the_o author_n de_fw-fr dupl_n mart_n ca._n 42._o there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n athanas_n li._n contr_n gentes_fw-la the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o discuss_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n august_n tract_n 49._o in_o johan._n they_o be_v choice_n thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n chrysost_n hom_n 41._o in_o mat._n or_o whosoever_o be_v that_o ancient_a author_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v there_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n cyril_n lib._n 12._o in_o johan._n in_o ca._n 20._o 31._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v write_v hilar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n book_n what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o what_o do_v it_o want_v or_o what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a vincentius_n lyrin_n yield_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ancient_n run_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o vilify_v they_o put_v upon_o they_o imperfectnesse_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o our_o adversary_n very_o wicked_o do_v to_o get_v way_n hereby_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n gainsay_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o their_o own_o side_n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n god_n have_v speak_v but_o 3._o in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o cap._n 3._o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n q._n 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o true_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o walk_v here_o below_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o concern_v believe_v hope_v and_o do_v gerson_n in_o serm_n in_o die_v circum_fw-la dom._n consul_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a caictan_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a yea_o on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n lyra_n on_o joh_n 20._o 3._o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n trithemius_n the_o abbot_n li._n 8._o quaest_n ad_fw-la maximil_n caesar_n q._n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a right_a entire_a sound_a divinely-inspired_n and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n villa-vincentius_n de_fw-fr rat_n stud_n theol._n li._n 1._o ca._n 3._o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o ground_v his_o assertion_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it li._n 7._o ca._n 3._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o most_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o end_n espencaeus_fw-la on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o can_v instruct_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o make_v he_o sufficient_o learn_v roffensis_n art_n 37._o advers_a luthera_n pa._n 411._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o store-house_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o do_v preach_v common_o to_o all_o we_o here_o then_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o sufficient_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o many_o witness_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o see_v doctor_n answer_n doctor_n reply_v to_o fisher_n answer_n white_a pa._n 42._o produce_v anselmus_n scotus_n gerson_n bonaventura_n occam_n waldensis_n gabriel_n aquinas_n lyra_n and_o durand_n here_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v of_o they_o their_o common_a objection_n which_o be_v that_o many_o book_n be_v lose_v let_v it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wit_n these_o which_o we_o have_v for_o of_o these_o now_o we_o dispute_v second_o the_o ancient_a father_n speech_n before_o be_v of_o these_o and_o their_o sufficiency_n not_o regard_v the_o book_n lose_v three_o of_o these_o also_o do_v their_o own_o man_n speak_v in_o their_o before-cited_n testimony_n though_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o this_o trivial_a objection_n iii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o all_o and_o every_o word_n sentence_n speech_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o man_n neither_o but_o of_o all_o such_o as_o in_o humility_n with_o prayer_n diligent_o and_o constant_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o have_v a_o godly_a purpose_n and_o a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o live_v after_o they_o for_o such_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prou._n 2._o 1_o 5._o vers_fw-la 24_o 9_o joh._n 7._o 17._o the_o question_n be_v thus_o conceive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o such_o dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n be_v untrue_a confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n psal_n 18._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a give_v 19_o after_o our_o bible_n psal_n 19_o wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o verse_n 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o 119._o psal_n 119._o my_o path_n verse_n 130._o the_o declaration_n of_o thy_o word_n do_v illuminate_v and_o give_v understand_v to_o little_a one_o prou._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n a_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o prophetical_a word_n most_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n a_o lamp_n candle_n shine_v lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o little_a one_o must_v be_v plain_a &_o easy_a and_o not_o obscure_a and_o dark_a for_o if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v light_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o guideance_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shine_a light_n unto_o such_o as_o attend_v unto_o it_o contraried_a by_o ancient_a father_n clem._n alex._n protrept_v pa._n 25._o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 69._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o repair_n to_o they_o with_o a_o religious_a heart_n saint_n august_n in_o psal_n 8._o god_n have_v bow_v down_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la volus_n the_o scripture_n like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v those_o plain_a thing_n which_o it_o contain_v without_o gloss_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v
all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n chrysost_n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o hom._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o divine_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a the_o same_o father_n in_o hom._n 1._o in_o matth._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o ploughman_n widow_n and_o boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a so_o say_v isiod_n pelusiota_n li._n 2._o epist_n 5._o de_fw-fr lazer_n and_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n fisherman_n tent-maker_n shepherd_n neat-heard_n &_o unlearned_a man_n in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o of_o the_o artificer_n the_o housholder_n the_o widow_n woman_n and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a yea_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v their_o writing_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v as_o common_a 1._o theodoret_n &_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o meat_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v altogether_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o father_n therefore_o clear_a the_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n to_o salvation_n from_o obscurity_n constantine_n prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o disputation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n see_v more_o testimony_n of_o austin_n chrysostome_n jerome_n fulgentius_n hugo_n victor_n theodoret_n lactantius_n theoph._n antiochenus_fw-la answer_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n answer_n clem._n alexandrinus_n cite_v by_o d._n white_n pag._n 36._o gainsay_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o scotus_n 1._o send_v q._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a and_o the_o undoubted_a way_n to_o salvation_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o allege_v out_o of_o prosper_n that_o little_a one_o and_o great_a one_o strong_a and_o weak_a may_v be_v nourish_v and_o full_o satisfy_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n such_o verity_n concern_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o saunders_n in_o his_o rock_n pa._n 193._o we_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n costerus_n in_o enchir._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o salvation_n be_v clear_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v perspicuous_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n laurentius_n justinianus_n serm_n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la joh._n baptist_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fair_a burn_a lamp_n illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a see_v in_o answer_n in_o reply_v to_o fisher_n answer_n doct._n white_a pa._n 36._o aquinas_n vasques_n gonzales_n object_v scripture_n answer_v 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o papist_n to_o deter_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o saint_n peter_n meaning_n for_o he_o know_v this_o that_o here_o he_o write_v before_o he_o do_v sit_v down_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o in_o chap._n 1._o 19_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o by_o their_o allegation_n this_o place_n shall_v cross_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v to_o write_v contrary_a to_o himself_o thus_o they_o abuse_v he_o and_o this_o his_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o the_o word_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o paul_n epistle_n nor_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v plain_a &_o yet_o the_o matter_n sometime_o hard_o obscure_a thing_n may_v be_v express_v in_o evident_a speech_n and_o in_o word_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o here_o they_o confound_v word_n and_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o the_o thing_n deliver_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o from_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n and_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o some_o place_n yea_o many_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o save_a knowledge_n the_o obscurity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o perversitie_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o and_o 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 4_o saint_n peter_n by_o only_a say_n that_o certain_a thing_n be_v hard_a he_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o exception_n only_o to_o some_o clear_v the_o rest_n from_o obscurity_n and_o if_o for_o some_o thing_n hard_a they_o will_v conclude_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o easiness_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o only_a some_o thing_n be_v hard_a than_o many_o thing_n be_v easy_a therefore_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n plainness_n then_o from_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o put_v obscurity_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n 5._o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n these_o hard_a thing_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o hard_a but_o also_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a therefore_o not_o to_o other_o which_o be_v learned_a and_o stable_a such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o do_v constant_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n will_n be_v this_o good_a reason_n some_o man_n understand_v not_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v some_o abuse_n the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o do_v 6._o to_o who_o do_v peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n send_v to_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o the_o laity_n also_o very_o to_o all_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 27._o col._n 4._o 16._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n else_o have_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o read_v they_o unto_o all_o 7._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o sort_n as_o they_o come_v prepare_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o let_v the_o natural_a man_n come_v with_o the_o law_n within_o himself_o rom._n 2._o 14._o and_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o he_o read_v will_v find_v those_o thing_n easy_o and_o with_o understanding_n speak_v of_o they_o let_v the_o honest_a moralist_n come_v and_o read_v and_o he_o will_v easy_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o example_n of_o both_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n the_o reward_n &_o punishment_n in_o which_o thing_n a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v spend_v let_v artist_n come_v one_o with_o the_o grammar_n and_o another_o with_o logic_n another_o with_o rhetoric_n and_o they_o will_v see_v easy_o the_o grammar_n the_o logic_n the_o rhetoric_n therein_o contain_v and_o so_o will_v other_o learned_a in_o other_o science_n the_o natural_a philosopher_n will_v see_v the_o philosophy_n they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o law_n in_o military_a affair_n in_o chronology_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n too_o long_o to_o recite_v will_v see_v by_o their_o skill_n these_o thing_n easy_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o catechize_v therein_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o furnish_v and_o
1._o 30._o who_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o by_o one_o offering_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o and_o so_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o so_o as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_o clean_a nor_o that_o he_o be_v pure_a whole_o from_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n most_o perfect_a so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n job_n 9_o 20._o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o job_n here_o disclaim_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n second_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n self_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n yet_o be_v there_o another_o righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 13._o by_o which_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o though_o job_n thus_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o be_v he_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n yea_o and_o so_o assure_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o so_o grievous_a affliction_n he_o seem_v through_o it_o to_o triumph_v job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 29._o neither_o can_v his_o faith_n be_v make_v to_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n for_o he_o say_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v answ_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n what_o if_o paul_n be_v no_o papist_n reject_v justification_n by_o work_n must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v therefore_o no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o paul_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o hence_o to_o fetch_v a_o uncertainty_n thereof_o cross_v the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o his_o assurance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o lewd_a collection_n second_o the_o apostle_n here_o though_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o innocent_a live_n and_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o yet_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v justify_v gal._n 2._o 16_o 20._o &_o 5._o 20._o have_v attain_v to_o that_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o of_o his_o justification_n he_o doubt_v not_o for_o he_o here_o absolute_o deny_v himself_o to_o know_v as_o certain_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o phil._n 1._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o though_o by_o the_o first_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n yet_o may_v he_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v rom._n 8._o 11_o 30_o 39_o three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o his_o own_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a as_o he_o also_o speak_v in_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 17._o and_o 4._o 2_o 5._o and_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o wit_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o hereby_o justify_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o judge_v himself_o nor_o regard_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v of_o other_o but_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o god_n who_o say_v he_o judge_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o assurance_n but_o rather_o for_o his_o assurance_n as_o know_v that_o god_n judge_v aright_o of_o he_o though_o neither_o himself_n nor_o other_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o he_o phil._n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n answ_n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o a_o man_n can_v know_v all_o his_o error_n and_o hide_a fault_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o if_o so_o a_o man_n can_v know_v they_o will_v not_o give_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n show_v to_o we_o misery_n and_o not_o hope_v of_o felicity_n so_o the_o not_o understand_v they_o can_v debar_v a_o man_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n because_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n who_o cleanse_v we_o of_o all_o sin_n secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_v unknown_a as_o well_o as_o know_v and_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n assure_v of_o salvation_n second_o this_o speech_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o than_o it_o comprehend_v abraham_n and_o moses_n david_n holy_a simeon_n peter_n and_o paul_n with_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o yet_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v answ_n 1._o good_a counsel_n to_o use_v mean_n as_o wary_a circumspection_n &_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o sound_a confidence_n cause_v no_o negligence_n in_o any_o good_a mean_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n second_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o presumptuous_a and_o conceit_a for_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n three_o grant_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o best_a assure_v yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o against_o that_o assurance_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o lest_o he_o fall_v away_o as_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n final_a but_o of_o fall_v into_o sin_n lest_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n four_o if_o yet_o further_o it_o be_v yield_v of_o fall_v away_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o among_o they_o as_o may_v final_o perish_v for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o a_o mix_a company_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o in_o verse_n 13._o follow_v the_o apostle_n strengthen_v their_o assurance_n very_o full_o against_o all_o temptation_n therefore_o take_v this_o place_n howsoever_o they_o please_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n answ_n fear_v that_o be_v filial_a attend_v on_o faith_n keep_v a_o man_n with_o god_n from_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o so_o rather_o assure_v they_o than_o any_o way_n cause_v doubt_v of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n before_o to_o phil._n 2._o 12._o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n place_n of_o scripture_n object_v that_o justify_v faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v and_o a_o true_a believer_n final_o perish_v and_o therefore_o no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o object_v place_n be_v produce_v it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tenent_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a once_o have_v can_v utter_o be_v lose_v faith_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o historical_a faith_n a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o without_o lively_a effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n jam._n 2._o 17_o 24._o also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o some_o wondrous_a effect_n to_o be_v do_v through_o god_n assist_v power_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o matth._n 17._o 20._o act_n 14_o 9_o this_o be_v call_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n with_o a_o joyful_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n matth._n 13._o 20._o hear_v glad_o joh._n 5._o 35._o yea_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n mar._n 16._o 20._o but_o this_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n joh._n 5._o 35._o mar._n 4._o 17._o for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o root_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o matth._n 13._o 21._o want_a moisture_n luk._n 8._o 6._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o stony_a ground_n mar._n 4._o 16._o and_o so_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n
pray_v to_o angel_n answer_v 187._o saint_n pag._n 189._o scripture_n object_v 1._o that_o angel_n pray_v in_o particular_a for_o us._n p._n 129._o answer_v 2._o that_o saint_n depart_v know_v what_o be_v here_o do_v on_o earth_n p._n 194._o 3._o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o particular_o p._n 179._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o have_v our_o petition_n grant_v in_o favour_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v p._n 201._o 26._o that_o confession_n common_o call_v auricular_a or_o sacramental_a be_v of_o necessity_n p._n 203._o 27._o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n common_o call_v purgatory_n into_o which_o soul_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n do_v go_v wherein_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n such_o as_o here_o have_v not_o satisfy_v by_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o sin_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o suffer_v hellish_a torment_n it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o p._n 211._o 28._o that_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n p._n 231._o of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o p._n 245._o 29._o that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n in_o itself_o coworking_a with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_a act_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n to_o which_o activity_n of_o the_o will_v such_o conversion_n in_o part_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v p._n 247._o 30._o that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n p._n 259._o of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n p._n 269._o 31._o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n by_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o every_o part_n at_o all_o time_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n perfect_o as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v of_o he_o p._n 270._o scripture_n object_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n answer_v p._n 279._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o p._n 284._o 32._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o p._n 286._o 33._o that_o no_o true_a believer_n particular_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n without_o a_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n p._n 293._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a once_o have_v can_v be_v utter_o lose_v p._n 310._o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v that_o justify_v faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v &_o a_o true_a believer_n final_o perish_v and_o therefore_o no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o place_n answer_v p._n 317._o certain_a position_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o ensue_a question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n i._o position_n there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n this_o even_o their_o own_o bible_n of_o douai_n and_o rheims_n teach_v it_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o rule_n but_o speak_v ever_o singular_o as_o of_o one_o rule_n rom._n 12._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3._o 16._o see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o body_n or_o church_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o can_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o rule_n the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o competent_a rule_n can_v be_v but_o only_o one_o to_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o same_o also_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o not_o partial_a or_o a_o rule_n only_o in_o part_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n then_o they_o must_v either_o agree_v and_o so_o be_v they_o but_o one_o entire_a or_o else_o they_o differ_v if_o so_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o can_v they_o be_v both_o rule_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o than_o res_fw-la regulata_fw-la the_o thing_n rule_v must_v differ_v from_o itself_o in_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o rule_n between_o themselves_o now_o the_o rule_n disagree_v what_o can_v accord_v they_o or_o what_o can_v they_o agree_o measure_v when_o they_o be_v themselves_o at_o odds_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o other_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o so_o no_o sure_a rule_n for_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o a_o rule_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v either_o two_o rule_n for_o one_o thing_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o a_o rule_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n may_v have_v two_o part_n whereof_o neither_o part_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o itself_o but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o full_a rule_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o part_n then_o be_v it_o imperfect_a and_o needs_o a_o supply_n but_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o be_v it_o never_o so_o short_a for_o suppose_v a_o inch_n or_o a_o half_a inch_n rule_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a as_o full_a and_o as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o true_o measure_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o ell_n long_o though_o it_o can_v measure_v so_o much_o at_o once_o therefore_o say_v the_o learned_a that_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o 3._o â—auâ—â—us_fw-la theo_n pâ—â—lact_fw-mi in_o phil._n cap._n 3._o phocius_fw-la apud_fw-la occumâ—n_fw-la in_fw-ge â—_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o measure_n which_o do_v not_o deceive_v which_o admit_v neither_o of_o addition_n or_o detraction_n neither_o of_o put_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o for_o put_v any_o thing_n say_v another_o to_o a_o rule_n or_o take_v from_o it_o the_o rule_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v deny_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o any_o such_o be_v these_o part_n must_v agree_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o then_o be_v either_o part_n the_o other_o full_o and_o so_o the_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o superfluous_a or_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o rule_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o of_o they_o can_v give_v the_o even_a measure_n neither_o of_o they_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n the_o device_n therefore_o of_o a_o rule_n in_o part_n be_v absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a rule_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ever_o infallible_a in_o itself_o which_o if_o the_o ignorant_a do_v handle_v untoward_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n ii_o position_n this_o one_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_a god_n word_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 8._o now_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o faith_n no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o so_o no_o true_a religion_n therefore_o must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v thereof_o and_o dei_fw-la â—i_fw-la 3._o ca._n 10._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o he_o command_v deut._n 5._o 32_o 33._o and_o 12._o 32._o numb_a 15._o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 20._o 19_o josh_n 1._o 7._o prou._n 4._o 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o strict_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o word_n we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o add_v to_o it_o deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 28._o 14._o nor_o to_o take_v from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o josh_n 1._o 7_o revel_v 22._o 18._o jest_n that_o god_n reproove_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v liar_n prou._n 3._o 6._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v aside_o this_o must_v be_v our_o director_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o err_v isai_n 30._o 31._o 3._o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17_o 5._o bind_v we_o to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v
the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 26._o last_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v her_o warrant_n and_o guide_v in_o all_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o service_n to_o god_n first_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n by_o faith_n offer_v heb._n 11._o now_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o second_o by_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o so_o do_v offer_v as_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n three_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o be_v as_o god_n command_v gen._n 6._o 9_o 22._o and_o 7._o 5._o second_o after_o the_o flood_n till_o moses_n for_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n when_o noah_n sacrifice_v gen._n 8._o 21._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o noah_n be_v warrant_v by_o he_o so_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o first_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n guide_v as_o the_o history_n show_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o give_v they_o precept_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o 13._o 17._o and_o 15._o 1._o and_o 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o 31._o 3._o and_o 35._o 1._o second_o make_v they_o promise_n gen._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 13._o 15_o 16._o and_o 15._o 5_o 13_o 18._o three_o their_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 2._o exod._n 18._o 15._o four_o god_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o keep_v his_o way_n charge_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o 26._o 5._o three_o when_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n and_o to_o his_o commandment_n exod._n 15._o 26._o they_o iourny_v towards_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 17._o 1._o and_o concern_v moses_n this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v he_o exod._n 40._o 16._o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o exod._n 34._o 34._o deut._n 4._o 5_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n deut._n 1._o 3._o and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n exod._n 18._o 16._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o the_o part_n the_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n exact_o do_v only_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o from_o god_n exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o nothing_o leave_v to_o moses_n device_n exod._n 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 8._o so_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v afterward_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o direction_n only_o 1._o chr._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 19_o 1._o king_n 6._o 38._o 2._o chron._n 3._o 3._o the_o prophet_n teach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 3._o 4._o for_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o ministry_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o nehemiah_n 9_o 30._o heb._n 1._o 1._o four_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 12._o 49._o not_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 40._o 10._o and_o 17._o 8._o neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o 5._o 19_o but_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 8._o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n be_v his_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o the_o father_n that_o do_v he_o speak_v joh._n 8._o 26._o 38._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49._o and_o before_o his_o ascension_n choose_v his_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n to_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17._o 8._o five_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o send_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o which_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v joh._n 16._o 13._o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 1._o which_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o teach_a and_o remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 14._o 26._o so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o strict_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v six_o the_o holy_a apostle_n observe_v this_o rule_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v mark_n 13._o 11._o who_o direction_n they_o do_v follow_v act._n 15._o 28._o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 6._o 4._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 8._o 25._o and_o 15._o 35_o 36._o and_o 16._o 32._o what_o they_o do_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10_o 20._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o last_o that_o which_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 44._o this_o they_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o glorify_v the_o same_o act._n 13._o 40._o thus_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n instruction_n and_o direction_n and_o must_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v iii_o position_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n do_v cause_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o write_v which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n till_o moses_n the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n word_n unwritten_a this_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o make_v advantage_n thereof_o for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n still_o but_o their_o argue_v hence_o be_v vain_a because_o that_o all_o that_o same_o word_n unwritten_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o moses_n so_o as_o that_o unwritten_a word_n become_v to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o moses_n first_o write_v the_o same_o historical_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o which_o law_n god_n himself_o write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o afterward_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n which_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o explain_v and_o enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o very_a same_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o write_a word_n so_o in_o exod._n 20._o 8._o and_o 31._o 13._o levit._fw-la 23._o 32._o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o 13._o 18._o so_o in_o exod._n 27._o 1._o and_o 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o 8._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 2_o 3._o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o offer_v only_o of_o the_o clean_a to_o god_n so_o in_o leu._n 11._o 2_o 13_o 31_o 47._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o 22._o 20_o 25._o genes_n 7._o 8._o
call_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o these_o be_v vain_a and_o deceitful_a none_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o error_n of_o our_o time_n the_o romanist_n maintain_v these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o proposition_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o english_a bible_n their_o bible_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n rom._n 12._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o this_o rule_n one_o and_o the_o same_o phil._n 3._o 16._o now_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o same_o bible_n i._o it_o make_v the_o word_n write_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n deut_n 17_o 11._o in_o this_o place_n the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o law_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v with_o they_o in_o jehosophats_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 2._o say_v on_o this_o place_n holy_a moses_n teach_v here_o that_o controversy_n arise_v among_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ii_o their_o bible_n teach_v that_o god_n urge_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v write_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o condemn_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n esay_n 8._o 20._o iii_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v straight_o charge_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o in_o josh_n 23._o 6._o only_o take_v courage_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o they_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 1_o 8._o let_v not_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v not_o this_o testimony_n clear_a what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o these_o place_n urge_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v against_o division_n schism_n and_o syde_v with_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o one_o against_o another_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o to_o these_o place_n may_v be_v add_v deut._n 30._o 10._o the_o lord_n promise_v great_a blessing_n unto_o israel_n with_o this_o annex_v condition_n say_v if_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n where_o their_o obedience_n be_v command_v and_o his_o voice_n make_v the_o rule_n thereof_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o find_v this_o his_o voice_n and_o these_o his_o precept_n moses_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o law_n which_o law_n he_o write_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v before_o all_o israel_n for_o this_o end_n to_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o word_n in_o that_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 12._o yea_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 10._o and_o a_o plague_n be_v threaten_v for_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o deut._n 28._o 58._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o praise_n of_o holy_a man_n very_o often_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 12._o they_o covenant_v that_o they_o will_v doethe_v thing_n that_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 34._o 31._o see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n more_o for_o this_o 2._o chr._n 23._o 18._o 1._o esdr_n 3._o 2._o 4._o and_o 6._o 18._o 2._o esdr_n 8._o 14_o 15._o and_o 10._o 34_o 36._o 4_o king_n 23._o 21._o 3._o king_n 2._o 3._o 2._o king_n 1._o 18._o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o be_v write_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 6_o 18._o 1._o by_o their_o own_o bible_n we_o learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v nothing_o regard_v tradition_n he_o never_o name_v they_o but_o with_o dislike_n but_o advance_v very_o high_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a and_o alone_o rule_v and_o mean_n of_o our_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o teach_n scripture_n luk._n 4._o 17._o but_o we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o he_o teach_v upon_o tradition_n 2._o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o for_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 25._o he_o never_o do_v so_o concern_v tradition_n 4._o that_o he_o often_o cite_v the_o scripture_n mark_n 7._o 6_o 10._o matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12_o 3._o and_o 13._o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o never_o tradition_n 5._o that_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o never_n to_o the_o search_n of_o tradition_n 6._o that_o he_o clear_v the_o scripture_n from_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v exposition_n mat._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 33._o 24._o 25_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n but_o never_o tradition_n 7._o that_o he_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o dispute_v with_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o in_o confute_v his_o adversary_n mat._n 22._o 31._o and_o 19_o 4._o luk._n 10_o 26._o never_n tradition_n 8._o that_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 13._o 10_o 15._o and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o never_n by_o tradition_n 9_o that_o he_o take_v care_n always_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 16._o mat._n 4._o 14._o luk._n 24._o 44_o 46._o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o they_o matth._n 26._o 54._o luk._n 22._o 37._o but_o no_o such_o regard_n have_v he_o to_o tradition_n 10._o that_o he_o do_v oppose_v scripture_n against_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 4._o but_o never_n tradition_n against_o scripture_n or_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 11._o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o witness_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 34_o 39_o 41._o yea_o the_o power_n of_o they_o for_o instruction_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 27._o never_n so_o tradition_n 12._o that_o he_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o himself_o to_o scripture_n so_o true_a and_o sure_o a_o judge_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v joh._n 5._o 39_o not_o to_o tradition_n iu._n last_o he_o teach_v how_o his_o own_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o regard_v joh._n 5._o 47._o what_o traditional_a word_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v receive_v so_o much_o as_o equal_a authority_n how_o much_o less_o than_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n v._o their_o own_o bible_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v but_o that_o be_v write_v rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o moses_n prophet_n particular_n see_v treneus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 66_o in_o fine_a and_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v the_o messiab_n already_o come_v for_o the_o particular_n and_o psalm_n luk._n 24._o 27._o in_o which_o book_n his_o name_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n his_o birth_n where_o and_o when_o and_o
of_o who_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o write_v the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 16_o 25_o 35._o and_o 7._o 2_o 51._o and_o 8._o 35._o and_o 10._o 34_o 35_o 43._o and_o 13._o 16_o 23_o 27_o 33_o 36_o 40._o by_o which_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o adversary_n act_n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n act_n 15._o 15_o 19_o saint_n paul_n faith_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o those_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n find_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o our_o adversary_n spurn_v at_o they_o he_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o can_v he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n act._n 28_o 23._o there_o he_o find_v write_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o god_n justify_v not_o rom_n 4._o 2_o 6._o and_o 3_o 20._o that_o election_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n without_o respect_n to_o will_n or_o work_v of_o man_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o that_o man_n be_v bless_v by_o imputation_n through_o faith_n without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o free_o justify_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21._o for_o all_o these_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n may_v be_v see_v saint_n peter_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n act._n 10._o 43._o yea_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o second_o epist_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o candle_n say_v he_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n this_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a word_n most_o sure_o now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o vers_n 20._o what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o even_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n a_o word_n write_v and_o then_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o bring_v by_o man_n will_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a man_n teach_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 20_o 21._o all_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v this_o most_o sure_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sure_a than_o any_o other_o than_o every_o other_o word_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o no_o other_o word_n than_o can_v equal_v it_o for_o two_o superlative_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v much_o less_o a_o word_n to_o overtop_v it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n then_o and_o not_o any_o traditional_a word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a popish_a fiction_n and_o subtle_a device_n to_o deceive_v by_o vi_o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o berea_n do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o act._n 17._o 11._o which_o hear_v the_o word_n deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o do_v try_v it_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o berean_n hold_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o the_o priest_n lip_n 2._o that_o they_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o their_o praise_n for_o our_o instruction_n also_o in_o imitation_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v then_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o rule_n to_o try_v man_n teach_v now_o vii_o and_o last_o our_o adversary_n grant_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o one_o only_o and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v undoubtable_a true_a for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o of_o god_n service_n but_o god_n will_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o this_o word_n now_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n they_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o the_o one_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o must_v deny_v antiquity_n which_o they_o so_o vain_o boast_v of_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n their_o own_o clement_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o recog_n that_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o firm_a and_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n saint_n basil_n lib._n 1._o contr._n eunom_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n saint_n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o mat._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o go_v chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o cor._n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o a_o exact_a square_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr eye_n qui_fw-la adiêrunt_fw-la hieros_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o right_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n gregory_n the_o great_a hom._n 4._o in_o ezechiel_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o measure_v reed_n which_o mete_v out_o both_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n of_o man_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n tenant_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o father_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n right_a exquisite_a and_o inflexible_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o new_a roman_a master_n stick_v not_o to_o slight_v and_o vilify_v the_o same_o by_o call_v the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n a_o lesbian_a crooked_a rule_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o we_o must_v be_v heretic_n for_o not_o partake_v in_o such_o blasphemy_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o isiodorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 369._o who_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o that_o of_o cyril_n hier._n in_o 4._o catech._n concern_v say_v he_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n must_v be_v tender_v without_o warrant_n of_o divine_a scripture_n gainesay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n gerson_n de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v li._n de_fw-fr examine_v doct_v part_n 2._o con_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a canon_n clemangis_n loc_fw-la 3._o cap._n 29._o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o truth_n durand_n episcopus_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o set_v out_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v differ_v from_o
the_o same_o picus_n mirand_n in_o apologia_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n without_o the_o bible_n our_o faith_n say_v aquinas_n do_v stay_v upon_o the_o canonical_a 10._o in_o sum_n part_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 8._o &_o 10._o book_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o decree_v but_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ferus_fw-la on_o mat._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o verity_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v or_o contradict_v the_o same_o it_o be_v error_n and_o cockle_n with_o whatsoever_o show_v it_o come_v forth_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr victoria_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la pa._n 120._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a although_o all_o writer_n agree_v thereto_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n villa_n vincentius_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n 2._o li._n 2._o the_o form_n conci_fw-la ca._n 2._o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v alone_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n their_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v relat_n dist_n 37._o 6._o relat_n the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n andradius_fw-la lib._n 3._o defence_n trid._n con._n in_o initio_fw-la their_o opinion_n dislike_v i_o not_o who_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o most_o ample_a canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n bellarmine_n let_v fall_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n then_o nothing_o there_o be_v to_o over-rule_v or_o equal_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o cleave_v to_o it_o only_o as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n for_o nothing_o say_v the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a writing_n beside_o these_o testimony_n so_o clear_a as_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v better_o in_o this_o point_n i_o add_v their_o own_o practice_n against_o themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o conceit_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whether_o a_o traditional_a word_n or_o their_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o suppose_a rule_n the_o gagger_n have_v object_v no_o scripture_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n ii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n their_o bible_n prove_v the_o undeniable_a fullness_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o set_v down_o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n which_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n can_v be_v frustrate_v nor_o insufficiency_n find_v in_o any_o mean_n which_o he_o ordain_v for_o they_o do_v perfect_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n except_o any_o dare_v imagine_v impious_o and_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n which_o none_o but_o atheist_n will_v affirm_v or_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o sufficient_a to_o instrtct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o needs_o must_v and_o the_o end_n therein_o set_v down_o be_v prove_v sufficient_a in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a the_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v prove_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o hope_v also_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15_o 4._o which_o can_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o it_o can_v instruct_v and_o make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n than_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n perfect_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a instruction_n thereto_o and_o what_o instruction_n be_v far_o require_v then_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n where_o instruction_n be_v for_o every_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n this_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o more_o moses_n as_o their_o own_o bible_n show_v write_v that_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o their_o day_n and_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o his_o word_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o david_n and_o other_o write_v the_o psalm_n to_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 33._o 11._o for_o instruction_n for_o the_o just_a for_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n for_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n in_o prosperity_n with_o many_o other_o end_n which_o their_o own_o bible_n plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o their_o content_n before_o every_o psalm_n according_a to_o their_o douai_n translation_n solomon_n write_v his_o proverb_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o discipline_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o prudence_n and_o to_o receive_v instruction_n of_o doctrine_n justice_n and_o equity_n that_o subtlety_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o profound_a and_o solid_a wit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o young_a man_n prou._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o prophet_n write_v to_o discover_v man_n sin_n to_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o humble_a to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o of_o some_o particular_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o as_o the_o prophecy_n do_v witness_v the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n luk._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v rom._n 15._o 15._o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o admonish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 14._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o profess_a christ_n and_o live_v lewd_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o a_o excommunicate_a penitent_a 2._o cor._n 2._o 3_o 9_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v that_o by_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 3_o 4._o to_o timothy_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n s._n peter_n write_v to_o admonish_v always_o the_o saint_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o admonition_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o after_o his_o decease_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v ver_fw-la 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o before_o have_v tell_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 12._o s._n john_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o any_o do_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o
but_o he_o plain_o expound_v it_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 37._o 43._o and_o now_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v after_o explain_v understand_v and_o the_o same_o also_o write_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a by_o this_o parable_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o also_o luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o messiah_n touch_v christ_n his_o suffering_n as_o afore_o in_o vers_fw-la 25._o 26._o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a but_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o till_o he_o open_v it_o and_o what_o they_o then_o understand_v not_o now_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n do_v know_v and_o can_v find_v it_o lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o therefore_o if_o their_o ignorance_n at_o that_o time_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v conclude_v obscurity_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o same_o after_o know_v of_o they_o and_o teach_v full_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n may_v make_v for_o the_o scripture_n clearness_n 3._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o need_n to_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v by_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o be_v the_o sun_n dark_a because_o god_n do_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v it_o yet_o thus_o our_o adversary_n reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a because_o god_n open_v man_n understanding_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 20._o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_a of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n answ_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n then_o by_o god_n spirit_n bestow_v upon_o some_o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n easy_a luk._n 8._o 10._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v as_o to_o the_o place_n in_o mat._n 10._o 11._o but_o they_o allege_v moreover_o luk._n 18._o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n write_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o not_o understand_v they_o after_o understand_v and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o plain_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o scripture_n 2._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o word_n obscute_fw-la too_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o traditional_a word_n which_o they_o so_o prattle_v of_o but_o the_o gagger_n heap_n up_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o show_n though_o he_o speak_v at_o unaware_o against_o themselves_o 3._o still_o here_o be_v of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o only_a some_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o all_o they_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v the_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a luk._n 2._o 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o their_o understanding_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o a_o word_n then_o not_o write_v 3._o joseph_n and_o mary_n understand_v not_o then_o that_o word_n ergo_fw-la none_o now_o be_v it_o not_o now_o write_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o now_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n business_n belike_o if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v she_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o tim_n 3._o 7._o always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n mention_v 2._o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v of_o their_o learning_n the_o scripture_n than_o this_o show_v that_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n meddle_v with_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n now_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o 3._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n but_o upon_o those_o learner_n negligence_n or_o dulness_n 4._o consider_v what_o learner_n they_o be_v first_o silly_a woman_n second_o load_v with_o sin_n three_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n four_o lead_v captive_a by_o false_a teacher_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o these_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o such_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v to_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a scripture_n to_o show_v why_o the_o collapse_v woman_n and_o such_o apostate_n as_o fall_v from_o we_o now_o to_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n lead_v captive_a to_o their_o destruction_n because_o here_o they_o never_o have_v a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n answ_n what_o they_o can_v conclude_v hence_o touch_v the_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o man_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v god_n teach_v he_o also_o to_o hear_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o god_n can_v listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n oppose_v the_o true_a teacher_n as_o papist_n do_v us._n psal_n 119._o 18_o 34._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v i_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o teach_v that_o to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n all_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o even_o the_o best_a learned_a 2._o david_n that_o now_o pray_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o understanding_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o 54_o 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o 104_o 105._o therefore_o here_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n desire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o for_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o all_o knowledge_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o david_n desire_v understand_v in_o nor_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n be_v but_o he_o will_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n thereof_o and_o trow_v we_o when_o your_o infallible_a doctor_n the_o pope_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o cathedra_fw-la will_v he_o not_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o understanding_n sure_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o open_a that_o make_v this_o objection_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o literal_a historical_a and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a understanding_n thereof_o which_o god_n only_o must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o and_o these_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a he_o hold_v to_o be_v marvellous_a and_o these_o pray_v he_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v also_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o iv_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o themselves_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o their_o bble_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o himself_o write_v some_o exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o othersome_a his_o prophet_n exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 24._o esay_n 8._o 1._o and_o 30._o 8._o jer._n 29._o 1._o his_o evangelist_n luk._n 1._o 3._o his_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o these_o the_o lord_n scribe_n be_v so_o command_v to_o write_v exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 27._o deut._n 27._o 8._o and_o 31._o 9_o jer._n 30._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 2._o reu._n 1._o 11_o 19_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 3_o now_o thus_o then_o i_o reason_n all_o wise_a man_n writing_n carry_v such_o a_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n in_o they_o whether_o they_o
be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n mat._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n error_n then_o be_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o all_o be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15._o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o yet_o say_v their_o bible_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o israelite_n err_v in_o heart_n so_o continual_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n way_n psal_n 94_o 10_o 11._o these_o always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o these_o have_v not_o know_v my_o 95._o psal_n 95._o way_n second_o it_o tell_v we_o whence_o otherwise_o error_n proceed_v from_o philosophy_n vain_a fallacy_n col._n 2._o 9_o from_o humane_a tradition_n error_n whence_o proceed_v error_n mark_n 7._o 8._o from_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n act_n 15._o 24._o from_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o feign_a word_n and_o forge_a writing_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o from_o satan_n strange_a delusion_n in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o follower_n 2._o thes_n 2._o from_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n seduce_v people_n revel_v 13._o 13_o 14._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o from_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 22._o from_o unlearnednesse_n and_o unstablenesse_n of_o man_n own_o self_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 16._o from_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 29._o jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o from_o man_n give_v heed_n to_o seducer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o such_o like_a mean_n god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o believe_v lie_n because_o such_o have_v not_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o their_o bible_n clear_v scripture_n from_o be_v cause_n of_o error_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 21._o now_o error_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o no_o error_n can_v arise_v from_o it_o and_o to_o reason_n from_o abuse_n to_o hinder_v the_o use_n be_v absurd_a 4._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n 5._o it_o pronounce_v the_o reader_n bless_v reu._n 3._o 3._o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o it_o breed_v error_n in_o man_n 6._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o scripture_n christ_n confute_v satan_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n act._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 28._o therefore_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o scripture_n and_o get_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o from_o scripture_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr lazar._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n in_o hom._n 58._o on_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o heretic_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurr_n tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n fly_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o hereby_o its_o clear_a then_o that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v heretic_n s._n jerome_n in_o esay_n c._n 8._o will_v we_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o remain_v ever_o in_o darkness_n of_o error_n therefore_o scripture_n expel_v the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o do_v not_o breed_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n jerome_n it_o be_v witness_v before_o by_o augustine_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n basil_n jerome_n gregory-nyssen_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o can_v they_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o error_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o hammer_n that_o kill_v all_o heresy_n the_o lantern_n that_o lighten_v us._n gerson_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr distinct_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o shop_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o spiritual_a coin_n if_o a_o penny_n differ_v from_o the_o stamp_n never_o so_o little_a undoubted_o its_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v also_o witness_v before_o by_o gregory_n gerson_n clemangis_n aliacus_fw-la durand_n mirandula_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la villa-vincentius_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v they_o then_o breed_v error_n our_o adversary_n have_v here_o no_o scripture_n against_o we_o for_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o not_o against_o itself_o but_o papist_n will_v here_o say_v they_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n when_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v or_o abuse_v or_o not_o right_o interpret_v answ_n if_o thus_o they_o mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n 1._o why_o blame_v they_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o they_o 2._o why_o do_v not_o they_o likewise_o so_o accuse_v all_o man_n writing_n who_o soever_o be_v not_o they_o subject_a to_o be_v mis-conceived_n misunderstand_v and_o pervert_v 3._o why_o do_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n fear_v the_o scripture_n to_o breed_v heresy_n more_o in_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v abbot_n arius_n a_o presbyter_n macedonius_n a_o b._n pelag._n a_o monk_n and_o eutyches_n a_o abbot_n they_o of_o the_o lay-people_n only_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o former_a heresy_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v arius_n be_v macedonius_n be_v eutyches_n pelagius_n and_o other_o damnable_a first-broachers_a of_o heresy_n layman_n no_o man_n say_v jerome_n can_v frame_v a_o heresy_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o excellent_a gift_n gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n do_v 52._o de_fw-fr defect_n viror_fw-la eccles_n 48_o hist_n austr_n 8_o 52._o allege_v the_o same_o say_n of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o notorious_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n but_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o last_o by_o thus_o reason_v from_o the_o abuse_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v disallow_v every_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o eat_v because_o some_o gluttonize_v at_o meat_n nor_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n because_o some_o thereby_o become_v drink_v nor_o wear_v costly_a apparel_n as_o man_n of_o place_n may_v because_o some_o grow_v thereby_o proud_a nor_o use_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o some_o man_n abuse_v it_o set_v their_o tongue_n to_o sale_n nor_o logic_n for_o that_o some_o pervert_v it_o from_o the_o right_a end_n to_o jangle_a sophistry_n jesus_n christ_n see_v how_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v use_v it_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n this_o point_n of_o popery_n christ_n then_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n vii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v give_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o plain_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a 1._o by_o teach_v that_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o do_v his_o will_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o 3._o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 11._o now_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v his_o voice_n be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n open_v by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 16._o 26._o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n act_n 28._o 23._o therefore_o if_o christ_n sheep_n and_o disciple_n can_v know_v his_o voice_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o they_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ii_o it_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o have_v he_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 12._o now_o the_o scripture_n
formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o infinite_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o persuade_v immediate_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o formal_a inducement_n whatsoever_o stapleton_n say_v that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v admonit_a defence_n eccl._n autho._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 9_o tripl_a incoat_n adverse_a wâ—itak_n in_o admonit_a be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a and_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o part_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n and_o never_o be_v hear_v note_v this_o say_n well_o you_o papist_n that_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n to_o you_o but_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o position_n to_o 3._o s._n n._n guide_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o object_v against_o us._n atheistical_a objection_n some_o have_v make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n unworthy_a any_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o worthy_a any_o answer_n than_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshekah_n 2._o king_n 18_o 36._o against_o which_o king_n hezekias_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n esa_n 36._o 21._o viii_o proposition_n that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o till_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n ii_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o also_o be_v full_o prove_v iii_o their_o own_o bible_n in_o many_o place_n &_o diverse_a way_n do_v condemn_v tradition_n 1._o in_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 8._o of_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o your_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n mat._n 15._o 1_o 3._o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o 8_o 20._o not_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n any_o where_o 2._o in_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v after_o such_o tradition_n be_v a_o vain_a worship_n mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n col._n 2._o 23._o and_o that_o the_o conversation_n also_o which_o be_v after_o father_n tradition_n be_v but_o vain_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o as_o we_o see_v tradition_n may_v not_o be_v either_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o conversation_n of_o life_n 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n by_o such_o tradition_n their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o tradition_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v transgress_v make_v frustrate_v and_o his_o word_n defeat_v mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 13._o it_o be_v tradition_n by_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v diminish_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o law_n take_v from_o it_o add_v to_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o christ_n free_v it_o from_o mat._n 5._o 18_o 20_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o first_o great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o gather_v the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 23_o 24._o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v write_v the_o epistle_n send_v abroad_o vers_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o write_a word_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o that_o traditional_a corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n last_o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o trouble_v the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o which_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v confute_v if_o i_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o story_n to_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n what_o evil_n have_v hereby_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o among_o heretic_n who_o use_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n in_o and_o 38._o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 66._o l._n c._n 13._o â—ert_n de_fw-fr prescript_n epiphan_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o 24_o 38._o among_o the_o father_n mislead_v and_o mislead_v other_o by_o false_a tradition_n whereby_o some_o of_o they_o become_v chiliast_n and_o now_o in_o and_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o tradition_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o their_o invention_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o and_o so_o prove_v tedious_a but_o let_v the_o desirous_a reader_n peruse_v d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la 4._o in_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o word_n by_o philosophy_n by_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o man_n tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n justine_n in_o triphonem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n only_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o on_o man_n tradition_n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 13._o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n they_o leave_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o few_o deliver_v some_o thing_n open_o to_o all_o reserve_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o secret_a to_o some_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v deliver_v contradictory_n to_o papist_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n in_o this_o point_n theoph._n alexand._n in_o 2._o paschali_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v when_o he_o utter_v this_o do_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o traditional_a word_n jerome_n in_o hag._n cap._n 1._o all_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostolic_a if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n nazianzen_n in_o epimedio_fw-la athanasij_n call_v this_o unwritten_a word_n a_o invocation_n and_o opposite_a to_o write_v piety_n see_v further_o tertul._n origen_n hippolytus_n athanasius_n ambrose_n basil_n greg._n nissene_n jerome_n augustine_n cyril_n of_o alexan._n s._n antony_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o last_o book_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o tradition_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n gerson_n petrus_n before_o see_v question_n the_o first_o before_o de_fw-fr aliaco_n clemangis_n durandus_fw-la picus-mirandula_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la and_o other_o avouch_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n also_o of_o antoninus_n scotus_n gerson_n trithemius_n villa-vincentius_n caictan_n lyra_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a every_o way_n their_o word_n before_o see_v question_n the_o second_o before_o be_v cite_v before_o and_o so_o do_v gainsay_v this_o traditional_a word_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n answer_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n answ_n this_o place_n though_o in_o show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o help_v they_o yet_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o in_o the_o question_n understand_v by_o tradition_n it_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o 1._o tradition_n here_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o they_o all_o but_o tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v be_v certain_a secret_a tradition_n deliver_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o tradition_n here_o be_v not_o those_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
speak_v be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 3._o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o expound_v this_o depositum_fw-la far_o otherwise_o caietan_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o lyra_n their_o gloss_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o office_n so_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n interprete_v it_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v thus_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o then_o a_o sound_a proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o be_v in_o question_n must_v a_o rule_n to_o rule_v holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o uncertain_a meaning_n 4._o but_o let_v the_o rhemists_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n go_v for_o sound_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o tenant_n for_o this_o depositum_fw-la they_o make_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n as_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n if_o these_o two_o be_v one_o as_o they_o be_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o timothy_n then_o be_v commit_v to_o saint_n paul_n trust_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n except_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o a_o write_v depositum_fw-la and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 5._o this_o place_n wicked_a heretic_n so_o expound_v and_o to_o defend_v 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret._n ca._n 25._o their_o heretical_a falsity_n feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v whence_o they_o be_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o answ_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n but_o hence_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o now_o write_v saint_n paul_n instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ergo_fw-la may_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o write_v not_o the_o same_o how_o in_o reason_n will_v this_o follow_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v or_o else_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o place_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 31._o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o also_o of_o our_o love_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 3._o if_o by_o form_n of_o word_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o compendium_n of_o christianity_n concern_v faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o before_o be_v show_v for_o baptism_n read_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n pretend_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o still_o speak_v of_o paul_n preach_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v write_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n preach_v open_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o thing_n hear_v from_o he_o must_v be_v mean_v those_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o high_o commend_v scripture_n to_o timothy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n commend_v by_o timothy_n to_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o place_n therefore_o help_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n answ_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v write_v in_o other_o evangelist_n 2._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n joh._n 21._o 25._o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o also_o jesus_n do_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n also_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o jesus_n do_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o traditionarie_a word_n joh._n 16_o 12._o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o place_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o christ_n say_v but_o what_o he_o conceal_v to_o wit_n many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v but_o then_o speak_v not_o so_o as_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o traditional_a word_n nor_o any_o word_n at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o what_o one_o can_v say_v therefore_o he_o do_v say_v it_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o cite_v they_o and_o by_o they_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o saint_n luke_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 3._o can_v our_o adversary_n tell_v what_o thing_n christ_n have_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v first_o let_v they_o show_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v second_o that_o they_o be_v differ_v from_o those_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o write_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o these_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o they_o gain_v nothing_o hence_o for_o their_o pretend_a traditionary_a john_n august_n 77._o tract_n in_o john_n word_n this_o place_n heretic_n abuse_v for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o this_o speak_v not_o affirmative_o of_o a_o custom_n but_o negative_o of_o no_o such_o custom_n 2._o though_o it_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o custom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o traditional_a word_n be_v custom_n doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o apply_v to_o action_n as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 35._o joh._n 18._o 39_o 3._o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o custom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n leu._n 18._o 2._o translation_n see_v douai_n translation_n jer._n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 17._o 40._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o dispose_v when_o i_o come_v answ_n here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o order_n among_o the_o corinthian_n joh._n 2._o 12._o and_o joh._n 3._o 13._o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n answ_n these_o place_n show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o two_o short_a epistle_n john_n write_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v write_v because_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o they_o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n prove_v first_o that_o john_n ever_o come_v to_o utter_v the_o thing_n unwritten_a if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o of_o their_o conceit_a traditional_a word_n be_v lose_v second_o that_o those_o more_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a be_v either_o thing_n necessary_a or_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n already_o write_v until_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n this_o place_n do_v they_o
nationall_n or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n synod_n much_o less_o a_o general_a council_n but_o church-officer_n or_o governor_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o judge_v of_o private_a offence_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o ii_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o assemble_v be_v of_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v this_o such_o a_o council_n as_o on_o which_o man_n may_v rest_v assure_v that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a never_o any_o yet_o dare_v affirm_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o this_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o iii_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o not_o err_v nor_o of_o infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o christ_n his_o presence_n with_o they_o but_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o can_v err_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o know_v in_o part_n but_o with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n we_o be_v christ_n present_a and_o if_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n perfection_n of_o knowledge_n not_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v unto_o here_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v see_v imperfect_a knowledge_n may_v err_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v with_o his_o saint_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v they_o his_o spouse_n have_v imperfection_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o perfect_o illuminate_v they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o mistake_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o before_o his_o death_n yet_o have_v they_o error_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n yet_o he_o find_v they_o ignorant_a of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n luk._n 24._o act._n 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o peter_n be_v mistake_v act._n 10._o and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n act._n 11._o as_o before_o be_v prove_v iu._n what_o be_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v popish_a counsel_n not_o to_o err_v for_o this_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v in_o christ_n name_n whereas_o those_o counsel_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n but_o will_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v therefore_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n this_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o proof_n especial_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n with_o who_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a christ_n will_v keep_v no_o company_n joh._n 6._o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n i._o this_o be_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o prerogative_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o err_v because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a bvilder_n and_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n all_o other_o minister_n be_v but_o watereâ—_n ii_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o lead_v aright_o &_o another_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v to_o follow_v aright_o it_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o because_o a_o perfect_a guide_n lead_v the_o way_n such_o as_o come_v after_o can_v or_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o they_o may_v not_o strict_o follow_v the_o guide_n but_o now_o and_o then_o may_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o want_n of_o eyesight_n or_o dimness_n of_o sight_n or_o through_o carelessness_n look_v some_o other_o way_n not_o mind_v the_o guide_n 3._o how_o can_v our_o adversary_n prove_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o their_o popish_a counsel_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o council_n and_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o brocard_n on_o revel_v 17._o who_o be_v at_o that_o council_n guide_v by_o their_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o god_n spirit_n act_n 15_o 25_o 28._o this_o council_n err_v not_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v of_o all_o the_o 12._o apostle_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o this_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o text_n witness_v 3._o this_o lay_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n vers_n 15._o and_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 8_o which_o they_o take_v for_o direction_n in_o their_o decree_n 4._o here_o be_v free_a liberty_n of_o disputation_n without_o interruption_n one_o attentive_o hear_v another_o without_o by-respect_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n what_o be_v this_o to_o popish_a counsel_n be_v there_o any_o apostle_n admit_v they_o free_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v they_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v liberty_n there_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o speak_v free_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o this_o text_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n other_o scripture_n be_v object_v as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o luk._n 10._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o all_o which_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o heb._n 13._o 17._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o farforth_a as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o truth_n and_o command_v what_o god_n prescribe_v xvi_o proposition_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o no_o where_o do_v give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o do_v corinth_n chap._n 1._o gal._n chap._n 1._o ephesus_z reu._n 2._o 1._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o other_o church_n but_o no_o where_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o rome_n note_v it_o well_o ii_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n at_o rome_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o but_o not_o that_o their_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o say_v it_o that_o the_o faith_n so_o commend_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o 12_o rom_n 1._o 5_o 12_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o jerusalem_n it_o come_v both_o to_o rome_n and_o into_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n church_n and_o not_o rome_n and_o of_o those_o in_o rome_n it_o say_v among_o who_o you_o be_v call_v rom._n 1._o 6._o so_o be_v they_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o one_o particular_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o together_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n iii_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v plant_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o who_o be_v the_o 70._o disciple_n such_o teacher_n as_o no_o other_o church_n ever_o have_v at_o once_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o more_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o bible_n but_o who_o first_o teach_v at_o rome_n it_o show_v we_o not_o not_o peter_n i_o be_o sure_a four_o their_o bible_n do_v at_o least_o equal_a other_o church_n with_o it_o if_o not_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o 1._o in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o saint_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o title_n they_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o other_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o mention_v not_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o by_o any_o of_o they_o 3._o in_o high_o praise_v of_o other_o church_n as_o the_o corinthian_n for_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o utterance_n and_o all_o knowledge_n for_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 5_o 7._o and_o for_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 7._o so_o the_o ephesian_n which_o church_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o believer_n there_o to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o they_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 22._o if_o our_o romanist_n have_v any_o such_o testimony_n how_o will_v they_o boast_v great_a commendation_n be_v give_v to_o
yea_o glory_v as_o if_o we_o have_v in_o possession_n that_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v and_o never_o confound_v nor_o make_v we_o ashamed_a that_o be_v fail_v we_o not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o we_o find_v sure_o what_o hope_n expect_v then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o make_v confident_a by_o faith_n itself_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v hope_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n i'faith_o say_v he_o have_v safe_a security_n of_o salvation_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr mortal_a god_n have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o departe_v out_o of_o this_o world_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v without_o faith_n ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 7._o pag._n 641._o say_v the_o just_a man_n know_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o austin_n on_o psal_n 149._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glory_v in_o the_o conscience_n when_o thou_o know_v thy_o faith_n to_o be_v sincere_a thy_o hope_n certain_a and_o thy_o love_n without_o dissemble_v and_o tom._n 2._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 28._o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a son_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n therefore_o presume_v thou_o not_o of_o thy_o work_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o therefore_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o make_v know_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n hilary_n in_o matth._n can._n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o any_o doubt_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n of_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a fulgentius_n lib._n 1._o the_o prade_a ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la the_o just_a live_n by_o faith_n say_v confident_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n macarius_n hom_n 17._o although_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o through_o the_o earnest_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v they_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v and_o reign_v bernard_n in_o epist_n 190._o ad_fw-la innocent_n pp_n if_o faith_n waver_v then_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o vain_a and_o our_o martyr_n be_v fool_n to_o suffer_v such_o bitter_a thing_n for_o uncertain_a reward_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v cite_v austin_n for_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o by_o conjecture_n or_o in_o opinion_n but_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n give_v witness_n thereto_o gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n the_o divine_n of_o collen_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o 29._o antididagm_n colon._n pag._n 29._o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o divine_n in_o enchirid._n council_n colon._n tit_n de_fw-fr iustif_a cap._n non_fw-la habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la confess_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o to_o a_o man_n justification_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o own_o self_n have_v also_o forgiveness_n through_o christ_n by_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n can_v assure_v we_o certain_o and_o without_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o so_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o life_n everlasting_a bishop_n fisher_n in_o opuscul_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o misericord_n axiom_n 10._o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n or_o waver_a faith_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o doubt_v and_o most_o certain_a joh._n bacon_n &_o catharin_n cite_v by_o pere_a in_o rom._n 8._o d._n 7._o num._n 27._o 30._o select_a disput_fw-la tom._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v equal_a in_o certainty_n and_o fairy_n above_o and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n isengren_n pro_fw-la council_n trid._n de_fw-fr certit_fw-la great_a pag._n 217._o say_v that_o their_o divine_n all_o the_o chief_a which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o that_o purpose_n though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o care_n &_o heedfulness_n yet_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tremble_v or_o mistrust_v but_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o certain_a confidence_n and_o say_v further_a that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n scotus_n 3_o d._n 23._o pag._n 46._o as_o i_o believe_v god_n be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n so_o do_v i_o also_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v faith_n infuse_v whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o banne_n in_o thom._n 22._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v he_o do_v believe_v medina_n 1._o 2._o q._n 112._o art_n 5._o caietan_n ibid._n and_o bannes_n too_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v supernatural_a faith_n dom._n soto_n apol._n cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o that_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_v be_v as_o sure_a thereof_o as_o he_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v rome_n see_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n cite_v at_o large_a by_o doctor_n white_n 10._o in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n digres_n 43._o num._n 9_o 10._o wherehe_fw-ge show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o hold_v sure_a and_o firm_a certainty_n of_o hope_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubtfulness_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v they_o thus_o allow_v it_o in_o hope_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v all_o it_o firm_a and_o sure_o certain_o from_o faith_n and_o not_o admit_v it_o in_o faith_n it_o in_o say_v itself_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o wretched_a perverseness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o object_v scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v both_o more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o also_o to_o help_v to_o the_o better_a answer_v of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v bring_v forth_o against_o this_o particular_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n first_o that_o this_o justify_n save_v and_o applicative_a faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o both_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o with_o knowledge_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 5._o 1_o 6._o with_o hope_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 21._o with_o love_n and_o charity_n gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes_n 6._o 23._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 8._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o with_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n jude_n vers_fw-la 20._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o purity_n of_o heart_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o act._n 15._o 9_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5_o 19_o joy_n phil._n 1._o 25._o with_o obedience_n reu._n 14._o 13._o with_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 11._o with_o open_a profession_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o act._n 4._o 20._o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 15._o jude_n verse_n 20._o rom._n 10._o 14._o with_o godly_a sorrow_n fear_n holy_a revenge_n on_o a_o man_n self_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 11._o with_o patience_n in_o adversity_n jam._n 1._o 3._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 4._o heb._n 6._o 12._o revel_v 13._o 10._o and_o with_o many_o other_o virtue_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 11._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v no_o solifidian_o as_o our_o adversary_n please_v in_o malice_n to_o call_v us._n second_o that_o the_o grace_n have_v their_o proper_a operation_n which_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o they_o
rheims_n against_o rome_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o gag_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o right_o place_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romist_n by_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o counter-gagg_n be_v here_o fit_v by_o the_o industrious_a hand_n of_o richard_n bernard_n rector_n of_o batcomb_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n at_o london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kingston_n for_o ed._n blackmore_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o great_a south_n door_n of_o paul_n 1626._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_v sir_n ralph_n hopton_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n increase_n of_o all_o true_a happiness_n even_o to_o that_o glory_n which_o never_o fade_v right_o worthy_a sir_n i_o read_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n among_o the_o roman_n those_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o knighthood_n which_o have_v with_o valorous_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o war_n man_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o life_n honest_a these_o so_o qualify_v be_v much_o honour_v and_o have_v many_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o militum_fw-la the_o ut_fw-la fusè_fw-la docet_fw-la claud._n coteraeus_fw-la de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la militum_fw-la civil_a law_n their_o desert_n merit_v such_o a_o esteem_n and_o their_o worth_a reward_n due_a for_o the_o same_o now_o in_o a_o christian_a knight_n what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o by_o a_o virtuous_a life_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o valorous_a spirit_n to_o expose_v himself_o unto_o imminent_a danger_n for_o his_o country_n honour_n and_o safety_n your_o dignity_n you_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o sovereign_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o person_n and_o to_o your_o large_a expense_n in_o maintain_v your_o choice_a company_n of_o follower_n in_o their_o distress_n for_o this_o your_o bounty_n have_v i_o hear_v they_o praise_v you_o worthy_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o hearty_o sure_o i_o be_o you_o go_v out_o with_o a_o resolute_a band_n and_o more_o than_o so_o with_o a_o company_n by_o mean_n of_o good_a instruction_n well_o order_v themselves_o your_o glory_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o designment_n be_v so_o warrantable_a and_o honourable_a howbeit_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o make_v it_o prosperous_a but_o in_o your_o noble_a resolution_n wherein_o you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n 4._o comfort_n nam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la rectae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la max_fw-la ima_fw-la consolatio_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la incommodarum_fw-la cic._n fam._n 6._o ep_n 4._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o have_v such_o impediment_n as_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o countermand_v you_o otherwise_o to_o resolve_v as_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o that_o wise_a lady_n your_o age_a grandmother_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n your_o love_n of_o that_o worthy_a lady_n your_o second_o self_n so_o tender_o affectionate_a towards_o you_o your_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n to_o your_o natural_a and_o dear_a father_n so_o well_o belove_v of_o his_o country_n deserve_o who_o very_a life_n i_o may_v say_v as_o judah_n speak_v to_o joseph_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n concern_v benjamin_n return_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o your_o life_n be_v his_o only_a son_n the_o hopeful_a heir_n of_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n this_o threefold_a cord_n so_o strong_o tie_v you_o beside_o the_o enfold_v love_a twist_n of_o uncle_n and_o sister_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v unloose_a if_o generosity_n of_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v predominate_a and_o your_o oblige_a faithfulness_n to_o that_o everlastingly-renowned_n name_n of_o a_o afflict_a princess_n be_v of_o that_o command_a power_n to_o have_v press_v you_o forward_o as_o at_o your_o departure_n for_o your_o so_o praiseworthy_a resolution_n i_o do_v my_o best_a service_n according_a to_o my_o call_n and_o as_o at_o your_o return_n i_o can_v not_o neglect_v my_o duty_n so_o now_o have_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n again_o to_o express_v my_o true_o honour_v of_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v this_o as_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o though_o i_o know_v myself_o by_o profession_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o peace_n yet_o indeed_o as_o i_o ever_o have_v so_o still_o i_o can_v but_o magnify_v a_o valiant_a mind_n and_o a_o martial_o spirit_v gentleman_n especial_o if_o the_o same_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a piety_n the_o crown_n of_o knighthood_n of_o which_o so_o qualify_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n increase_v the_o number_n in_o these_o day_n of_o warlike_a employment_n and_o thus_o in_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n i_o for_o this_o present_a humble_o take_v leave_v your_o worship_n to_o be_v command_v in_o christ_n ric._n bernard_n batcombe_n may._n 22._o 1626._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n concern_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o gaggers_n preface_n as_o also_o show_v this_o author_n general_a intent_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o boldness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n style_v the_o gag_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o his_o thrasonical_a preface_n he_o brag_v that_o our_o own_o bible_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v our_o own_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a thereto_o but_o that_o a_o man_n know_v to_o read_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o at_o the_o open_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o this_o not_o the_o least_o concern_v the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n be_v maintain_v and_o orge_v by_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a shut_v up_o with_o many_o seal_n subject_a to_o contrary_a interpretation_n not_o to_o be_v clear_v by_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o read_v of_o they_o if_o so_o how_o can_v his_o catholic_a reader_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n by_o the_o same_o refute_v our_o doctrine_n how_o need_v he_o nothing_o but_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n when_o by_o their_o own_o law_n he_o may_v not_o use_v his_o own_o eye_n without_o the_o pope_n spectacle_n he_o deplore_v or_o rather_o â—â—â—ffeth_v at_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o our_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o while_n will_v not_o remember_v the_o manifold_a swarm_n of_o their_o translation_n correction_n &_o edition_n of_o their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a even_o since_o the_o make_n it_o authentical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v we_o as_o they_o advance_a beyond_o and_o above_o the_o original_n any_o of_o our_o authorise_a translation_n attribute_v infallibility_n to_o every_o tittle_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o in_o diversity_n of_o vary_a copy_n come_v near_o the_o romish_a for_o multitude_n such_o imputation_n may_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o but_o not_o by_o romanist_n like_o a_o doughty_a dare_a champion_n or_o grand_a goliath_n upon_o display_v his_o banner_n of_o manifold_a scripture-proofe_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n he_o proclaim_v of_o and_o against_o our_o party_n that_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v never_o able_a in_o their_o defence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o produce_v so_o many_o place_n in_o number_n so_o express_v and_o clear_a and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o controversy_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o thraso_n have_v to_o the_o 276._o place_n by_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o our_o bible_n add_v but_o this_o one_o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n 11._o 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o among_o this_o pack_n as_o he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o peddle_a eloquence_n to_o style_v we_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o course_v stuff_n far_o inferior_a to_o most_o of_o my_o learned_a and_o judicious_a brethren_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o finger_n not_o only_o to_o gag_n but_o also_o to_o choke_v this_o babbler_n yet_o shall_v i_o think_v myself_o unfit_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o reform_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o england_n if_o upon_o one_o cursory_a view_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o observe_v and_o rank_n out_o more_o pertinent_o and_o with_o better_a conscience_n and_o direct_a consequence_n many_o more_o authority_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beat_v down_o popery_n than_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v that_o my_o principal_a call_n and_o daily_a endeavour_n be_v like_o david_n in_o his_o minority_n to_o
and_o 8._o 20._o  _fw-fr to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen_n 4._o 26._o &_o 21._o 23._o so_o in_o psal_n 50._o 16._o joel_n 1._o 14._o to_o eat_v no_o blood_n genes_n 9_o 4._o so_o in_o levit._n 17._o 14._o deut._n 12_o 16._o to_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n and_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n gen._n 35._o 14._o and_o 28._o 18._o so_o in_o numb_a 6._o 15_o 17._o and_o 29._o 11_o 16_o 21._o to_o have_v daily_o burn_v offering_n job_n 1._o 5._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 3_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a priest_n gen._n 14._o 18._o so_o in_o levit._n 8._o 6._o and_o 21._o 10._o to_o pay_v tithe_n gen._n 28._o 22._o and_o 14._o 20._o so_o in_o levit._n 27._o 30._o to_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v jude_n vers_fw-la 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o in_o deut._n 33_o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o 11._o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 4._o malach._n 2._o 7._o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n genes_n 25._o 22._o so_o in_o 2._o king_n 13._o 11._o and_o 22._o 13._o to_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n genes_n 28._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 30._o 2_o 3._o deut_n 12._o 25._o to_o keep_v feast_n unto_o god_n exod._n 5._o 1._o so_o in_o levit._n 23._o 4._o to_o know_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o genes_n 15._o 18_o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 8._o 21_o 22_o &_o 9_o 11._o so_o in_o deut._n 5._o 2._o to_o know_v the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 8._o 56._o gal._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 55._o so_o in_o deut._n 18._o 15_o 18._o isai_n 11._o 1._o and_o 6._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 41._o to_o have_v faith_n in_o come_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n heb._n 11._o 4._o so_o in_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 20._o to_o be_v justify_v and_o account_v righteous_a by_o faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o so_o in_o hab._n 2._o 4._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o first_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o then_o the_o passeover_n exodus_fw-la 12._o so_o afterward_o in_o josh_n 5._o 2._o deut._n 16._o 1._o to_o be_v upright-hearted_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 15._o 22._o and_o 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 2._o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1._o 1._o so_o in_o deut._n 18._o 13._o josh_n 24._o 14._o 2._o kin._n 20._o 3._o eccles_n 12._o 13._o to_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o same_o gen._n 18._o 19_o so_o in_o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 6._o 7._o and_o 11._o 19_o last_o abraham_n have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n which_o he_o keep_v gen._n 26._o 5._o so_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n as_o moses_n and_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n every_o where_n teach_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o what_o be_v first_o by_o tradition_n be_v afterward_o particular_o write_v and_o so_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o write_v first_o also_o before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n the_o whole_a moral_a law_n write_v in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exod._n and_o job_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o mention_v all_o which_o afterward_o be_v write_v in_o book_n therefore_o the_o traditional_a word_n before_o the_o law_n write_v help_v nothing_o for_o a_o traditional_a word_n now_o see_v god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o write_v afterward_o whereby_o of_o a_o traditional_a word_n it_o become_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 19_o 24._o the_o prophet_n also_o speak_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n interpretation_n and_o more_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n already_o write_v by_o moses_n which_o also_o be_v after_o write_v as_o the_o book_n extant_a do_v witness_v three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o word_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o first_o christ_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n as_o his_o interpret_n 24._o luk._n 24._o of_o they_o cite_v they_o and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n by_o they_o do_v show_v he_o therefore_o teach_v the_o write_a word_n and_o what_o he_o himself_o either_o do_v or_o far_a speak_v in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n touch_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 1._o 1_o 5._o act._n 1._o 1._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o write_v teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 25._o and_o this_o same_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o 16._o 26._o act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o according_a as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 13._o in_o mat._n 13._o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o berean_o to_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o write_a word_n and_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o use_v thereof_o they_o also_o afterward_o do_v write_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o ensue_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o rom._n 15._o 15._o the_o apostle_n write_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o write_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o by_o writing_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o do_v read_v or_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o phil._n 3._o 1._o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o not_o be_v to_o he_o grievous_a and_o to_o they_o safe_a in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 5._o he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o then_o in_o that_o epistle_n write_v he_o write_v then_o what_o by_o mouth_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o mention_v tradition_n yet_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o by_o he_o write_v there_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o refer_v to_o word_n and_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o that_o i_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v forget_v yet_o have_v you_o now_o my_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 5._o he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o have_v write_v down_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4_o what_o he_o before_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o so_o in_o vers_n 6._o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n before_o deliver_v unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o then_o write_v he_o to_o they_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n before_o or_o by_o his_o epistle_n now_o as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deliver_v now_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o he_o there_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n but_o what_o of_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a yes_o before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o now_o paul_n write_v it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o vers_fw-la 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o particular_o what_o it_o be_v in_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o saint_n peter_n endeavour_n to_o put_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o may_v after_o his_o decease_n keep_v in_o
mind_n always_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v settle_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o and_o other_o preach_v now_o if_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o remember_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o do_v peter_n care_n only_o for_o those_o present_a or_o for_o god_n church_n after_o if_o he_o do_v then_o sure_o he_o so_o write_v to_o remember_v those_o present_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o the_o same_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o live_v and_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o here_o saint_n peter_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o therefore_o write_v these_o in_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o saint_n john_n write_v of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o write_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o teach_v before_o s._n jude_n he_o write_v what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n before_o know_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o 17._o 18._o saint_n luke_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v luk._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v unto_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1._o by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o be_v first_o teach_v be_v afterward_o write_v and_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o good_a life_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n before_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n necessary_a instruction_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v witness_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n saint_n jerome_n on_o phil._n 3._o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o be_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o by_o mouth_n theophylact_n on_o luke_n chap._n 1._o speak_v in_o luke_n person_n and_o say_v i_o instruct_v thou_o before_o without_o writing_n now_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o write_a gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o say_v that_o what_o saint_n paul_n in_o presence_n plain_o teach_v by_o mouth_n the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o in_o absence_n he_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o but_o by_o god_n commandment_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o witness_v when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v he_o what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v for_o the_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o true_a which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o both_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o of_o that_o very_a same_o place_n itself_o when_o he_o have_v write_v it_o which_o be_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v he_o also_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o christ_n commandment_n and_o make_v this_o attribute_n of_o divinely-inspired_n to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v now_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o more_o full_o also_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v question_n touch_v holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n deu._n 12._o 8._o numb_a 15._o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n pro._n 14._o 12._o not_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13._o 2._o for_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o it_o be_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o fair_a in_o show_n col._n 2_o 23._o for_o man_n wisdom_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3._o 15._o not_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n ezech._n 13._o 3._o for_o we_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v luk._n 9_o 55._o not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o for_o this_o be_v after_o man_n and_o not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o pet_n 1._o 20_o 21._o not_o by_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o spirit_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o for_o this_o have_v deceive_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o 1._o king_n 22._o 23._o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 7._o for_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n on_o such_o ground_n be_v vain_a mat._n 15._o 18._o mark_n 7._o 8._o and_o god_n reject_v it_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o same_o with_o loss_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n esay_n 29._o 13_o 14._o not_o by_o tradition_n though_o receive_v from_o our_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o with_o such_o deceit_n false_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_n 15._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 2._o not_o by_o writing_n of_o man_n as_o if_o apostolical_a 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o for_o so_o the_o deceivet_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n seek_v to_o beguile_v the_o people_n as_o this_o place_n witness_v not_o by_o statute_n judgement_n or_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n ezech._n 20._o 18._o for_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v aright_o psal_n 78._o 8_o 37_o 57_o not_o by_o custom_n levit._n 18._o 3._o for_o it_o may_v be_v vain_a jer._n 10._o 3._o and_o idolatrous_a 2._o king_n 17._o 33_o 40._o and_o custom_n which_o god_n approve_v be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o custom_n observe_v from_o the_o write_a word_n esd_v 3._o 4._o not_o by_o number_n and_o multitude_n exo._n 23._o 2._o for_o here_o we_o see_v they_o may_v do_v ill_a and_o example_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o multitude_n have_v err_v when_o the_o few_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o any_o one_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n saint_n paul_n in_o this_o respect_n forbid_v to_o credit_v man_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v a_o young_a prophet_n to_o his_o destruction_n 1._o king_n 13._o and_o that_o under_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 18._o 24._o not_o by_o any_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a much_o less_o by_o suppose_a apparition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o for_o this_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o of_o as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o these_o may_v false_a teacher_n do_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o revel_v 13._o 13._o deceive_v the_o people_n revel_v 19_o 20._o not_o by_o vain_a and_o false_o so_o call_v philosophy_n col._n 2._o 8._o or_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o
prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o experience_n give_v witness_v and_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v testify_v last_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a then_o much_o more_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n and_o if_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o much_o more_o man_n writing_n for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v write_v be_v not_o at_o hand_n to_o instruct_v his_o reader_n but_o be_v either_o absent_a far_o off_o or_o perhaps_o dead_a so_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o live_a god_n and_o both_o can_v and_o do_v inform_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o in_o read_v his_o book_n do_v read_v devout_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n humble_o his_o gracious_a direction_n man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n he_o can_v certain_o foresee_v all_o his_o reader_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o but_o god_n knowledge_n be_v as_o himself_o infinite_a and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o book_n and_o thereafter_o frame_v his_o word_n as_o be_v best_a for_o their_o profit_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n impute_v to_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v still_o so_o wicked_o blasphemous_a call_v they_o a_o dumb_a judge_n inky_a divinity_n a_o leaden_a rule_n &_o what_o else_o the_o very_a same_o and_o more_o also_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o man_n writing_n upon_o the_o forename_a reason_n what_o way_n soever_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o very_a same_o do_v they_o much_o more_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o man_n writing_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o lay_v all_o writing_n aside_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n canon_n of_o counsel_n the_o writing_n of_o father_n of_o schoolman_n of_o doctor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o petty_a writer_n pamphlet_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neglect_v act._n 8._o 30._o philip_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o layman_n well_o exercise_v and_o have_v his_o liberty_n without_o dispensation_n for_o money_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o romish_a antichrist_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o proselyte_n a_o noucie_a in_o religion_n one_o that_o dwell_v not_o among_o god_n people_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n daily_o read_v and_o expound_v as_o they_o be_v in_o judea_n act._n 15._o 21._o and_o 13._o 15._o will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o what_o be_v obscure_a to_o he_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o obscure_a to_o other_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v perhaps_o follow_v among_o papist_n who_o have_v scripture_n read_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o be_v prohibit_v to_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o free_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o not_o elsewhere_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o one_o place_n and_o that_o prophetical_a too_o what_o will_v they_o hence_o conclude_v one_o place_n &_o that_o prophetical_a be_v not_o understand_v of_o one_o man_n a_o young_a beginner_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o in_o romish_a divinity_n a_o goodly_a conclusion_n 4._o he_o understand_v it_o after_o by_o philip_n guide_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 36._o 37._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n to_o need_v a_o guide_n but_o let_v they_o read_v free_o as_o the_o eunuch_n here_o and_o where_o they_o doubt_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o teacher_n or_o let_v teacher_n like_o philip_n go_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o read_v but_o take_v not_o bibles_n from_o they_o and_o burn_v both_o they_o and_o it_o as_o furious_a firebrand_n have_v do_v without_o all_o example_n of_o any_o good_a man_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n luk._n 24._o 25_o 27._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o answ_n 1._o christ_n reprove_v not_o simple_o their_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 2._o expound_v argue_v not_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o want_v of_o understanding_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o altogether_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o measure_n 3._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v christ_n himself_o touch_v his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o glory_n which_o be_v then_o unperformed_a and_o future_a be_v the_o more_o obscure_a even_o to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o before_o their_o illumination_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n and_o to_o that_o time_n till_o he_o have_v better_a inform_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o time_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o therefore_o receive_v miraculous_a illumination_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o write_v clear_o to_o we_o even_o to_o all_o people_n of_o those_o thing_n revel_v 5._o 4._o and_o he_o to_o wit_n john_n weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o may_v be_v mean_v metaphorical_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o if_o of_o the_o bible_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n except_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v john_n at_o this_o time_n one_o that_o never_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o open_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o look_v into_o god_n word_n what_o none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n never_o a_o prophet_n never_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v hitherto_o open_v the_o bible_n how_o then_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n before_o john_n be_v in_o pathmos_n 2._o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o save_v jesus_n christ_n to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o open_v it_o vers_n 9_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o of_o one_o book_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v unseal_v and_o open_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v all_o open_a and_o none_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o read_v they_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o will_v deny_v this_o or_o which_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n but_o rather_o this_o prove_v their_o plainness_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o their_o interpretation_n account_v holy_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a interpretation_n not_o make_v of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o of_o man_n will_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o his_o spirit_n lead_v they_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 36._o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n expound_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o well_o against_o the_o word_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o christ_n write_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o parable_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v expound_v what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o their_o unwritten_a word_n if_o that_o be_v obscure_a too_o he_o that_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o write_a word_n much_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o unwritten_a word_n 2._o understanding_n this_o of_o the_o write_a word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o themselves_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o expound_v the_o parable_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a a_o gross_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o write_v but_o as_o then_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o a_o parable_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o
be_v will_n letter_n history_n or_o other_o learned_a speech_n either_o of_o humane_a or_o divine_a matter_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v and_o do_v collect_v the_o author_n true_a meaning_n out_o of_o they_o though_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o to_o give_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o write_n and_o scripture_n of_o our_o god_n wherein_o be_v his_o will_n his_o law_n his_o history_n and_o other_o holy_a instruction_n give_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v all_o in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n will_v not_o afford_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o out_o of_o themselves_o especial_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v he_o ever_o live_v and_o aid_v his_o humble_a and_o godly_a reader_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v his_o mind_n to_o deny_v this_o to_o god_n word_n be_v to_o make_v it_o herein_o inferior_a to_o man_n writing_n 2._o their_o own_o bible_n show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o interpret_v themselves_o expound_v word_n jud._n 15._o 17._o ramach_n lechi_fw-la which_o be_v interpret_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o jawbone_n jud._n 12._o 6._o schibbole_v which_o be_v interpret_v a_o ear_n of_o corn_n so_o in_o mat._n 1._o 23._o mark_n 5_o 4._o joh._n 1._o 38_o 41_o 42._o and_o 9_o 7._o act._n 4._o 36._o and_o 13._o 8._o heb._n 5._o 4._o thus_o it_o expound_v its_o own_o word_n 3._o short_a sentence_n as_o mark._n 15._o 34._o eloi_n eloi_n lamasabachtani_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o in_o dan._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o whole_a speech_n and_o parable_n as_o mat._n 13._o the_o parable_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o 9_o be_v expound_v in_o vers_fw-la 18._o to_o 23._o so_o the_o parable_n in_o vers_fw-la 24._o to_o 30._o be_v expound_v in_o vers_fw-la 37._o to_o 42._o 5._o vision_n and_o dream_n &_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o gen._n 40._o 9_o 12_o 13._o &_o 16._o 19_o &_o 41._o 2_o 8._o &_o 25._o 32._o jer._n 24._o 1_o 3._o &_o 5._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 16._o 27._o so_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n yea_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o word_n and_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n interpret_v very_o plain_o as_o in_o chap._n 1._o 12_o 20._o &_o 17._o 1_o 15._o verse_n 3_o 9_o 10_o 18._o and_o 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 19_o 8._o 6._o whole_a book_n for_o what_o be_v deuteronomie_n but_o a_o explanation_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v the_o prophet_n but_o interpreter_n and_o applier_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o large_a and_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a in_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a in_o a_o manner_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o last_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o expound_v itself_o either_o the_o 49._o see_v s._n austin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ser_fw-mi 49._o place_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o full_a circumstance_n thereof_o or_o by_o some_o other_o be_v confer_v with_o it_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o proof_n be_v infinite_a 13._o origin_n on_o mat._n chap._n 13._o concern_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o their_o object_v scripture_n against_o our_o tenant_n may_v be_v instance_n for_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n see_v these_o answer_n before_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o consider_v thereof_o without_o partiality_n contraried_a by_o the_o ancient_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n 63._o the_o most_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o danger_n be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o err_v hillar_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la say_v god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o himself_o and_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v a_o meaning_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o receive_v a_o meaning_n from_o holy_a scripture_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v and_o in_o ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v their_o exposition_n with_o they_o basil_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n chrysost_n hom._n 13._o in_o gen._n the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o in_o hom._n 9_o 2._o cor._n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n hieron_n com._n in_o esa_n cap._n 19_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser._n 8._o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o by_o none_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o selfsame_a say_v aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 6._o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v against_o this_o their_o false_a tenent_n then_o here_o be_v utter_v by_o these_o father_n gainsay_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o their_o own_o side_n gerson_n tract_n contra_fw-la assertiones_fw-la mag._n joan._n parui_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v expound_v her_o rule_n by_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n steuchius_n in_o gen._n 2._o god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v theodoret_n who_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v any_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n jansenius_n episc_n gandau_n on_o mat._n pag._n 413._o part_n 2._o christ_n have_v teach_v to_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v not_o err_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n acosta_n the_o jesuite_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr chro_n revel_v cap._n 21._o pag._n 479._o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 13._o cit_v out_o of_o pope_n clement_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la discipulos_fw-la hier._n these_o word_n you_o must_v not_o from_o without_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o receive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o object_n against_o we_o and_o to_o defend_v this_o their_o falsity_n by_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gagger_n 1._o i_o know_v they_o babble_v much_o against_o a_o man_n private_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n private_a interpretation_n which_o we_o also_o disallow_v but_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpretation_n any_o private_a interpretation_n though_o show_v out_o of_o a_o private_a man_n mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o panormitan_n in_o cap._n signif_n extra_n de_fw-fr electis_fw-la in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n the_o say_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n if_o he_o bring_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o gerson_n part_n 1._o de_fw-fr examine_v doct_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o private_a simple_a man_n allege_v the_o gospel_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 2_o also_o that_o they_o allege_v how_o moses_n do_v judge_v cause_n the_o priest_n also_o and_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o moses_n speak_v from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n
be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n spirit_n who_o can_v better_a inform_v our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o the_o bless_a inditer_n and_o author_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o themselves_o psal_n 18._o 10._o that_o 19_o psal_n 19_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o be_v holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 6._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o as_o also_o be_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 11._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o iii_o as_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o same_o bible_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n else_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o and_o christ_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o man_n testimony_n yea_o though_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v not_o testimony_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o john_n bapt._n joh._n 5._o 33_o 34._o and_o yet_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o vers_n 39_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o his_o own_o word_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v ver_fw-la 47._o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o whoso_o refuse_v or_o question_v the_o testimony_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v believe_v to_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n this_o their_o own_o bible_n do_v teach_v us._n iv_o their_o bible_n do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n of_o themselves_o thus_o in_o general_a term_n but_o more_o particular_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o particular_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moses_n witness_v of_o his_o own_o writing_n that_o he_o write_v by_o commandment_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 19_o and_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o exod._a 34._o 34._o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_v their_o prophecy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n esay_n 1_o 2._o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezech._n 1._o 3._o dan._n 10._o 1._o hos_fw-la 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 3._o obadiah_n 1._o 1._o jonah_n 1._o 1._o mich._n 1._o 1._o nah._n 1._o 1._o hab._n 1._o 1._o zeph._n 1._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o zach._n 1._o 1._o mal._n 1._o 1._o jesus_n christ_n give_v approbation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n luk._n 24._o 26_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26._o 22._o rom._n 16._o 23._o not_o only_o in_o expound_v but_o also_o by_o allege_v one_o where_n or_o other_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o every_o book_n as_o out_o of_o genesis_n mat._n 23._o 35._o act._n 7._o 3._o and_o 3._o 25._o joh._n 4._o 5._o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 38._o and_o 22._o 32._o act._n 13._o 17_o 18._o leviticus_fw-la rom._n 10._o 5._o mat._n 5._o 38._o number_n joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o 6._o 31._o deuteronomy_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7._o and_o 5._o 31._o or_o 7._o 37._o joshua_n act._n 7._o heb._n 11._o 31._o jam._n 2._o judge_n act._n 13._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 12._o samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o 12._o 3_o 42._o and_o 23._o 35._o luk._n 4._o 25_o 26_o 27._o act._n 13._o 21_o 22._o rom._n 11._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 32._o job_n jam._n 5._o 11._o psalm_n the_o whole_a book_n act._n 1._o 16_o 20._o and_o part_n thereof_o mat._n 13._o 35._o and_o 21._o 16_o 42._o proverb_n rom._n 12._o 26._o jam._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 6._o esay_n mat._n 21._o 5_o 13._o joh._n 12._o 38._o jeremy_n mat._n 27._o 9_o ezechiel_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o revel_v 4._o 7._o and_o 20._o 8._o daniel_n mat._n 24._o 15._o so_o may_v i_o go_v through_o all_o the_o small_a prophet_n but_o that_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v approve_v act._n 7._o 42._o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o rest_n as_o hosea_n mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12._o 7._o ro._n 9_o 25_o 26._o joel_n act._n 2._o 16._o jonas_n mat._n 12._o 40._o amos_n act._n 7._o 43._o micha_n mat._n 2._o 6._o zacharie_n mat._n 27._o 9_o habacuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o malachy_n mat._n 17._o 11_o 12._o thus_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o new_a also_o to_o the_o old_a so_o do_v the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a foreshow_v what_o in_o the_o new_a be_v reveal_v beside_o the_o record_n it_o bear_v of_o itself_o for_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 35._o revel_v 1._o 1._o saint_n paul_n that_o his_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o saint_n peter_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o thus_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n writing_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n joh._n 15._o 26._o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o which_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o which_o spirit_n christ_n give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v joh._n 17._o 8._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o their_o word_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 11._o so_o be_v their_o word_n write_v of_o god_n also_o see_v they_o write_v what_o they_o teach_v as_o these_o place_n show_v luk._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o act._n 1._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 1._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 5._o and_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a v._o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n psal_n 118._o 105._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 9_o word_n now_o a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n need_v no_o man_n to_o point_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v if_o the_o same_o be_v before_o they_o but_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o such_o clear_o enough_o even_o so_o do_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n show_v itself_o god_n work_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o work_n out_o of_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 16._o he_o lest_o not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n rom._n 1._o 20._o psal_n 18._o 1._o his_o 19_o psal_n 19_o work_n show_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n word_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v there_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o less_o print_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o word_n to_o discern_v it_o then_o in_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n to_o discern_v his_o work_n moreover_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o man_n discover_v their_o author_n of_o what_o profession_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o let_v one_o man_n write_v like_o a_o artist_n another_o as_o a_o philosopher_n the_o three_o as_o a_o moralist_n the_o four_o as_o a_o statist_n the_o five_o as_o a_o divine_a no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o artist_n a_o philosopher_n a_o moralist_n a_o statist_n or_o divine_a but_o he_o can_v discern_v of_o all_o these_o writing_n distinct_o though_o he_o have_v not_o some_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o they_o be_v so_o let_v
and_o they_o proper_a to_o some_o only_o 2._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o tradition_n write_v which_o we_o maintain_v but_o they_o in_o this_o question_n understand_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n or_o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o do_v this_o place_n help_v they_o 3_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n and_o by_o writing_n but_o not_o of_o diverse_a tradition_n as_o one_o sort_n speak_v and_o another_o sort_n write_v but_o of_o a_o diverse_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o very_a same_o tradition_n for_o first_o tradition_n be_v but_o once_o here_o name_v and_o apply_v to_o both_o word_n and_o epistle_n second_o the_o word_n whether_o may_v be_v as_o well_o take_v coniunctive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 11._o &_o 13._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 8._o col._n 1._o 20._o as_o disiunctive_o and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n but_o the_o same_o diverse_o deliver_v 5._o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o by_o word_n but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v but_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v afterward_o write_v 2._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v god_n will_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o the_o same_o be_v write_v three_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n which_o afterward_o the_o euangilist_n write_v luk_n 1._o 2_o 3._o four_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n teach_v by_o word_n as_o other_o do_v but_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 1._o which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 2_o 13._o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o act._n 18._o 11._o &_o 19_o 10._o to_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 32._o this_o word_n and_o gospel_n spread_v so_o far_o by_o he_o rom._n 15._o 19_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n and_o a_o write_a gospel_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 5._o the_o tradition_n here_o mention_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n be_v write_v tradition_n which_o he_o call_v in_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 2._o commandment_n but_o these_o comandement_n give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o after_o in_o write_v to_o they_o he_o here_o set_v down_o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o what_o let_v to_o understand_v these_o tradition_n by_o word_n to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o remember_v they_o of_o set_v down_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o if_o so_o then_o be_v these_o tradition_n write_v and_o not_o now_o unwritten_a though_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v by_o word_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n be_v not_o all_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o epistle_n i_o demand_v first_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a hence_o to_o prove_v that_o neither_o he_o elsewhere_o nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n write_v they_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n unwritten_a second_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o these_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v three_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o stand_v for_o three_o necessary_a question_n unresolued_a hitherto_o 7._o and_o last_o if_o they_o thus_o will_v reason_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o unwritten_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o s._n paul_n teach_v tradition_n first_o by_o word_n then_o be_v there_o much_o more_o a_o write_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o those_o speak_v be_v after_o write_v for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v be_v with_o all_o man_n more_o certain_a and_o sure_a then_o that_o which_o only_o be_v speak_v now_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v there_o can_v be_v two_o rule_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n write_v as_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v both_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n answ_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers_fw-la 10._o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v so_o as_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_z etc._n etc._n that_o you_o keep_v the_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o he_o write_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v or_o no_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o which_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o place_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o be_v and_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o scripture_n afore_o set_v down_o as_o also_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v this_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o vers_n 23._o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o withal_o set_v down_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o vers_n 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o what_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v now_o in_o his_o writing_n second_o this_o place_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n be_v of_o precept_n they_o here_o avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o tradition_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o tradition_n why_o do_v they_o not_o name_v the_o word_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n but_o let_v they_o be_v precept_n what_o then_o if_o precept_n of_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o same_o write_v for_o paul_n preach_v they_o only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 5_o 3_o 4._o for_o as_o be_v prove_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o write_a gospel_n and_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o substantial_a point_n himself_o do_v afterward_o write_v as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o dixeram_fw-la eadem_fw-la scrifiere_fw-la hoc_fw-la eâ—_n eadem_fw-la repetere_fw-la quae_fw-la praseus_fw-la dixeram_fw-la in_o phil._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o place_n be_v then_o write_v precept_n here_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o precept_n in_o and_o about_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n rite_n and_o decence_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o precept_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v also_o write_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o 13._o and_o 10._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o therefore_o take_v which_o way_n they_o please_v they_o be_v now_o write_v and_o not_o unwritten_a precept_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n &_o be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n say_v they_o in_o their_o annotation_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o layman_n the_o gagger_n allege_v the_o three_o verse_n also_o and_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v take_v the_o word_n doctrine_n as_o here_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o tradition_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v now_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n but_o whether_o write_v or_o only_o
who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v shall_v teach_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o with_o condition_n as_o they_o shall_v teach_v what_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o lesson_n give_v they_o to_o teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o these_o seventy_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v and_o say_v luk._n 10._o 3_o 12._o which_o they_o observe_v christ_n be_v hear_v in_o they_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o deliver_v my_o message_n and_o teach_v what_o i_o command_v hear_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v there_o in_o very_a person_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v despise_v you_o so_o discharge_v your_o duty_n despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o even_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1._o thes_n 4._o 8._o for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o uner_a spirit_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mar._n 13._o 11._o john_n 16._o 13._o of_o who_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v absolute_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o succeed_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o former_a limitation_n else_o why_o be_v we_o allow_v yea_o &_o charge_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o try_v all_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 5_o and_o why_o be_v the_o berean_n who_o not_o know_v paul_n apostolical_a function_n but_o take_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n as_o other_o be_v commend_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v act._n 17._o 11._o if_o the_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o as_o the_o word_n before_o go_v show_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o follow_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o these_o key_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o will_n as_o himself_o please_v but_o as_o those_o key_n do_v help_v he_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o key_n must_v he_o proceed_v and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o key_n be_v by_o which_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n these_o key_n be_v these_o two_o christ_n word_n and_o christ_n spirit_n 23._o mat_n 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 23._o which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o text_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o key_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v that_o here_o they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o promise_v let_v we_o see_v what_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o give_v they_o two_o thing_n his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o put_v in_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v joh._n 17._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 20._o 22._o which_o they_o also_o receive_v when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v on_o they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v that_o he_o give_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v either_o the_o key_n or_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o christ_n in_o joh._n 20._o 21._o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o also_o send_v you_o so_o in_o chap._n 17._o 18._o but_o with_o these_o two_o do_v his_o father_n send_v he_o with_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 8._o 26_o 28_o 38._o and_o with_o his_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 18._o mat._n 3._o 16._o esay_n 11._o 2._o and_o 42._o 1._o and_o 61._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v the_o key_n key_n be_v by_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n here_o take_v for_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n as_o in_o esay_n 22._o 22._o in_o eliakim_n shadow_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o exercise_v in_o his_o church_n but_o what_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o key_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o key_n as_o of_o more_o than_o one_o link_v together_o so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v as_o inseparable_a and_o so_o these_o two_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 13._o and_o 14._o 26._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n esay_n 59_o 21._o these_o two_o key_n be_v tie_v together_o and_o give_v by_o christ_n 5._o the_o key_n promise_v here_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o these_o to_o bear_v rule_n by_o these_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v so_o very_o and_o as_o sure_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o in_o this_o kingdom_n here_o can_v bear_v rule_n but_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n what_o true_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o these_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o be_v bind_v indeed_o and_o what_o these_o loose_a remit_v and_o forgive_v they_o be_v loose_v remit_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n of_o no_o other_o key_n can_v we_o be_v so_o assure_v hereof_o these_o than_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v to_o peter_n and_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o place_n therefore_o help_v nothing_o our_o adversary_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n lead_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n into_o all_o truth_n if_o they_o brag_v of_o this_o key_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o write_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o their_o boast_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o no_o force_n deut._n 17._o 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o for_o here_o judgement_n must_v be_v give_v not_o as_o man_n think_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o say_v the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n thou_o 24._o see_v also_o ezec._n 44._o 24._o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n now_o that_o law_n be_v write_v 2._o chro._n 17._o 9_o this_o be_v it_o then_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o this_o place_n approve_v yet_o though_o they_o produce_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o so_o often_o nevertheless_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o eight_o verse_n plain_o show_v hag._n 2._o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v the_o priest_n the_o law_n answ_n this_o place_n be_v also_o for_o we_o and_o against_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v ask_v what_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v answer_v in_o vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o we_o teach_v that_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o according_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v we_o must_v obey_v with_o all_o reverence_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 8_o 18._o moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehosaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v one_o with_o that_o in_o deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o here_o contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a practice_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v subject_a to_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n so_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 15._o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v answer_v full_o and_o at_o large_a before_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a question_n mal._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v of_o his_o mouth_n answ_n 1._o
this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n ever_o do_v keep_v knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o a_o commandment_n but_o teach_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v but_o you_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v scandalize_v many_o in_o the_o law_n verse_n 8._o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o base_a vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o this_o text_n make_v for_o every_o priest_n without_o exception_n but_o will_v they_o have_v every_o priest_n in_o his_o teach_n to_o be_v without_o error_n and_o his_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o this_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n but_o this_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v be_v write_v x._o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o former_a vers_n 22._o he_o call_v mount_n zion_n &_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n do_v man_n eye_n look_v upon_o this_o heavenly_a company_n reu._n 14._o 1_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o company_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n upon_o mount_n zion_n have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n mat._n 16._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 29._o eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o 5._o 23_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 21._o 10_o in_o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v there_o the_o invisible_a church_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a father_n find_v in_o scripture_n a_o invisible_a church_n saint_n augustine_n in_o psal_n 92._o contion_n 2._o part_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n make_v only_o the_o elect_a from_o abel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o man_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v in_o epist_n 55._o that_o those_o be_v the_o church_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n see_v who_o will_v abide_v therein_o origen_n in_o math._n 16._o 18._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o do_v overcome_v and_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o those_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o such_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o discerneable_a by_o man_n nor_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n saint_n gregory_n in_o hom._n 19_o in_o euang._n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o lord_n vineyard_n from_o just_a abel_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v gregory_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v this_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n on_o job_n cap._n 9_o in_o l._n moral_a 35._o he_o write_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v one_o person_n but_o who_o ever_o see_v this_o with_o his_o eye_n gregory_n therefore_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o invisible_a vineyard_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n caietan_n take_v that_o of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a ferus_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a now_o the_o elect_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n our_o adversary_n allege_v many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n most_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v visible_a as_o num._n 20._o 4._o 1._o king_n 8._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o 18._o 22._o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v of_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a the_o former_a we_o affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o this_o 1._o the_o place_n contradict_v not_o this_o which_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n somewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o they_o by_o bring_v place_n to_o prove_v a_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o gainsay_v xi_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o also_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o we_o only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o confess_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o invisisible_a partly_o in_o heaven_n triumph_v partly_o here_o on_o earth_n militant_a know_v only_o to_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o not_o discern_v of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 16._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o hide_a one_o psal_n 83._o 3._o beside_o this_o catholic_a we_o hold_v also_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a for_o beginning_n in_o paradise_n we_o may_v find_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n till_o the_o flood_n from_o thence_o to_o moses_n from_o he_o under_o who_o it_o mighty_o increase_v into_o thousand_o of_o family_n till_o the_o same_o be_v plant_v in_o canaan_n where_o it_o become_v a_o nationall_n church_n and_o never_o want_v some_o degree_n of_o visibility_n in_o more_o or_o few_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o gather_v disciple_n which_o profess_v he_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o after_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v then_o together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n through_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o disperse_v this_o one_o apostolical_a church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o into_o the_o world_n never_o be_v any_o more_o entire_a at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o several_a congregation_n which_o be_v call_v church_n every_o one_o bear_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o also_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v lively_o represent_v that_o first_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n with_o one_o accord_n act._n 2._o 42_o 46._o this_o church_n take_v in_o a_o general_a notion_n for_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n any_o where_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n &_o also_o to_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o thus_o take_v in_o so_o superficial_a bare_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n it_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o assembly_n profess_v christ_n whether_o pure_o or_o impure_o orthodoxal_o or_o heretical_o uniform_o or_o schismatical_o and_o so_o have_v several_a name_n sometime_o take_v from_o the_o city_n where_o such_o assembly_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o country_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o we_o say_v now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o england_n scotland_n sometime_o from_o the_o sect-master_n name_n as_o arian_n macedonian_n eutychian_o nestorian_n donatist_n as_o now_o brownist_n separatist_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o from_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v though_o dwell_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v here_o in_o london_n and_o some_o other_o coast_n of_o england_n the_o dutch_a the_o french_a and_o italian_a church_n sometime_o from_o the_o coast_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n sometime_o from_o the_o language_n use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n sometime_o from_o the_o opinion_n hold_v as_o anabaptist_n ubiquitary_n and_o familist_n and_o thus_o come_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v diverse_o name_v though_o we_o be_v all_o in_o general_n call_v christian_n yet_o we_o call_v they_o that_o be_v yoke_v under_o the_o b._n
err_v in_o this_o way_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n or_o the_o learned_a church_n man_n or_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n for_o be_v these_o fool_n but_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o simple_a laiety_n shall_v not_o mistake_v their_o way_n which_o popish_a teacher_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o neither_o shall_v any_o unclean_a pass_n over_o this_o way_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n catholic_a consist_v of_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a clean_a and_o unclean_a therefore_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_o sanctify_a by_o god_n spirit_n here_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n as_o wayfaring_a man_n and_o though_o esteem_v as_o fool_n yet_o be_v so_o guide_v in_o their_o holy_a profession_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n neither_o total_o nor_o final_o but_o he_o will_v say_v if_o these_o shall_v not_o err_v then_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o church_n true_o who_o deny_v it_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o as_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o have_v all_o err_v this_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o gagger_n bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o we_o so_o teach_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n redeem_v separate_v from_o the_o unclean_a in_o a_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o dispute_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a good_a and_o bad_a and_o of_o a_o mix_a company_n iii_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v in_o figurative_a speech_n to_o set_v out_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o most_o lively_o and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o gagger_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n it_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n partly_o here_o begin_v and_o full_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_a redemption_n iv_o it_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o church_n teach_v but_o rather_o of_o the_o saint_n travail_v towards_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n not_o err_v make_v the_o gagger_n think_v he_o have_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n and_o a_o express_a text_n for_o not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o way_n a_o highway_n of_o travail_v man_n and_o other_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o of_o the_o redeemed_n walk_v vers_n 9_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o not_o err_v in_o life_n it_o can_v be_v take_v absolute_o for_o error_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o best_a but_o they_o err_v not_o to_o final_a destruction_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n answ_n 1._o our_o dispute_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o mix_v company_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n vers_fw-la 9_o which_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v vers_fw-la 29._o between_o who_o and_o christ_n thereis_n such_o a_o union_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a mystery_n vers_fw-la 32._o which_o can_v proper_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o elect_n but_o also_o of_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v nor_o nourish_v or_o cherish_v as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o make_v ever_o glorious_a ii_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n either_o as_o triumphant_a or_o if_o as_o militant_a then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prepare_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o spotless_a without_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n cant._n 1._o 5_o 6._o iii_o this_o place_n do_v serve_v rather_o to_o prove_v her_o purity_n in_o life_n than_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o teach_v this_o latter_a be_v hence_o far_o fetch_v the_o former_a may_v seem_v more_o apparent_a but_o will_v any_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n for_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o other_o and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o gagger_n i_o will_v more_o full_o make_v answer_n unto_o it_o hence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n at_o least_o the_o virtual_a church_n for_o they_o defend_v not_o now_o any_o church_n from_o error_n but_o their_o own_o but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n i._o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o so_o his_o epistle_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a write_a word_n be_v make_v to_o be_v timothy_n rule_n to_o guide_v he_o from_o err_a and_o not_o the_o church_n determination_n s._n paul_n for_o all_o this_o his_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n send_v he_o not_o to_o she_o but_o prescribe_v he_o a_o write_a word_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o govern_v of_o she_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o by_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v mean_v she_o can_v not_o have_v err_v ii_o saint_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v chap._n 1._o 3._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o she_o soon_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n revel_v 2._o 4._o and_o after_o fall_v away_o iii_o the_o word_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a together_o at_o ephesus_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v take_v revel_v 2._o 1._o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n allow_v act._n 15._o 22._o with_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o with_o they_o to_o approve_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o romish_a clergy_n think_v of_o the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a pharise_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 49._o except_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n also_o with_o the_o teacher_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n iv_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n may_v go_v after_o the_o apostle_n plant_v of_o they_o then_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n can_v conclude_v that_o which_o they_o will_v for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v second_o its_o evident_a by_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10_o 11._o by_o history_n and_o by_o experience_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o other_o then_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o best_a spiritual_a estate_n thereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n v._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o help_v not_o they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v after_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o question_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o question_v nor_o can_v ever_o assemble_v together_o to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v questionable_a vi_o the_o intitul_a of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o afford_v the_o conclusion_n of_o not_o err_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o a_o similitude_n must_v be_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o be_v in_o end_v now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n not_o because_o she_o can_v err_v but_o first_o for_o that_o she_o have_v the_o apostle_n writing_n commit_v to_o she_o as_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n rom_n 3._o 2._o which_o apostle_n writing_n be_v say_v irenous_a the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o proof_n foundation_n 1._o li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o saint_n 3._o saint_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o on_o this_o 1._o tim._n 3._o
augustine_n speak_v second_o as_o lyra_n think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o as_o other_o judge_n for_o that_o it_o uphold_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o because_o by_o word_n and_o example_n it_o confirm_v our_o faith_n three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o pillar_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o gentile_n on_o which_o their_o law_n write_v in_o table_n be_v hang_v up_o for_o people_n to_o read_v yea_o some_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o pillar_n themselves_o so_o as_o the_o church_n here_o be_v resemble_v to_o those_o pillar_n which_o have_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a law_n to_o show_v they_o and_o to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o exhibit_v they_o out_o unto_o all_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v second_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v count_v a_o pillar_n gal._n 2_o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o err_v even_o in_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 14._o three_o because_o saint_n paul_n call_v so_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n then_o as_o she_o be_v and_o so_o long_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v as_o she_o shall_v continue_v thus_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n if_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n imply_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o can_v any_o well_o conclude_v from_o that_o which_o one_o be_v at_o the_o present_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o then_o have_v not_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v nor_o solomon_n be_v a_o idolater_n nor_o the_o israelite_n now_o none_o of_o god_n people_n nor_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v spiritual_a babylon_n four_o because_o not_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n itself_o by_o which_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v here_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o as_o also_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 19_o will_v afford_v this_o their_o conclusion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o call_v do_v err_v now_o may_v it_o not_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o be_v call_v the_o house_n and_o believer_n the_o household_n and_o may_v it_o be_v infer_v because_o she_o be_v call_v a_o pillar_n only_o or_o stay_v to_o uphold_v the_o house_n will_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n nor_o the_o household_n yield_v it_o and_o will_v a_o pillar_n or_o prop_n make_v it_o good_a very_o unlikely_a five_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v make_v be_v this_o then_o good_a argue_v whatsoever_o praise_v the_o church_n have_v that_o for_o which_o or_o wherein_o she_o be_v praise_v she_o have_v it_o in_o perfection_n here_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o she_o can_v err_v see_v the_o like_a reason_n she_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o ergo_fw-la she_o never_o have_v any_o doubt_v yet_o this_o they_o deny_v and_o hold_v here_o to_o have_v no_o certain_a assurance_n last_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n 23_o ground_n on_o this_o place_n joh._n 5._o 23_o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n there_o the_o type_n here_o the_o truth_n there_o the_o shadow_n here_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v only_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a place_n where_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v have_v and_o uphold_v so_o only_o be_v now_o the_o church_n the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o no_o where_o else_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o 8._o 31_o 32._o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 7._o even_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o enterprete_v the_o word_n truth_n so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o gospel_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o she_o receive_v keep_v bear_v up_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o do_v rest_n and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n what_o then_o be_v she_o or_o it_o the_o rule_n be_v her_o authority_n above_o it_o or_o it_o above_o she_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o some_o the_o public_a record_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o publish_v to_o other_o be_v their_o authority_n great_a than_o these_o be_v their_o word_n of_o force_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o those_o record_n or_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o these_o keeper_n of_o they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o proceed_n we_o know_v the_o contrary_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o have_v not_o they_o err_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n philippi_n colosse_n thessalonica_n hebrew_n and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n commit_v to_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o we_o see_v err_v so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o shameful_o as_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o do_v testify_v if_o her_o now_o new_a doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o visible_a mix_a company_n of_o who_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v may_v err_v xiii_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o in_o it_o we_o read_v that_o she_o be_v in_o particular_a forewarn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v rom._n 11._o 20._o which_o admonition_n prove_v her_o possibility_n of_o err_a ii_o it_o foretell_v of_o her_o apostasy_n yea_o this_o church_n which_o anticâ—r_fw-la see_v his_o majesty_n break_v and_o bishop_n downham_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la &_o respon_n eius_fw-la ad_fw-la â—essiam_fw-la de_fw-la anticâ—r_fw-la they_o say_v can_v err_v and_o whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n name_v babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o saint_n blood_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n have_v ten_o horn_n expound_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n to_o be_v rome_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o great_a city_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o in_o johns_n day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 9_o 18._o iii_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v in_o her_o uncharitable_a disputation_n about_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v of_o some_o thing_n about_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n 14._o man_n for_o these_o thing_n condemn_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o there_o be_v such_o then_o as_o be_v author_n of_o division_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v learned_a rom._n 16._o 17._o so_o that_o a_o defection_n be_v then_o breed_v and_o a_o beginning_n to_o err_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o his_o day_n iv_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o sheweth_z that_o she_o have_v err_v for_o his_o and_o her_o doctrine_n be_v at_o odds_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o these_o for_o instance_n the_o romish_a church_n saint_n paul_n she_o call_v not_o herself_o a_o church_n but_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ever_o boast_v of_o that_o name_n he_o never_o call_v they_o at_o rome_n then_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o epistle_n he_o use_v to_o call_v other_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n revel_v 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o point_n for_o papist_n to_o note_n and_o to_o observe_v why_o this_o title_n be_v not_o give_v she_o she_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v represent_v like_o a_o old_a man_n he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n for_o which_o god_n plague_v they_o rom._n 1._o 23._o she_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v not_o death_n but_o in_o themselves_o many_o be_v venial_a he_o name_v 23._o sin_n rom._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o worthy_a of_o death_n not_o for_o the_o act_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o heart_n vers_fw-la 32._o and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o he_o say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o except_v none_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v without_o sin_n he_o teach_v otherwise_o all_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o all_o to_o have_v
add_v thereto_o three_o epistle_n 11._o he_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o angel_n foretell_v the_o church_n estate_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 12._o last_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v the_o long_a and_o alone_o after_o they_o all_o in_o these_o be_v he_o far_o beyond_o peter_n he_o never_o deny_v his_o master_n as_o peter_n do_v he_o be_v never_o call_v satan_n as_o peter_n be_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o excellency_n in_o john_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v any_o chiefty_a in_o he_o and_o sure_o if_o these_o eminency_n will_v not_o afford_v he_o the_o headship_n among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o peter_n who_o attain_v not_o to_o such_o excellency_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n jerome_n advers_a jovin_n lib._n 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o origen_n on_o math._n 16._o tract_n 1._o say_v of_o the_o key_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v speak_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o ambrose_n the_o incarnate_a cap._n 4._o say_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o primacy_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o degree_n rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fellowlike_o with_o peter_n in_o honour_n and_o authority_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n aquinas_n id_fw-la opuse_n 20._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n cap._n 13._o we_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o receive_v more_o authority_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mass_n they_o sing_v to_o christ_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v there_o call_v vicar_n of_o his_o work_n gratian_n do_v 21._o in_o novo_fw-la 24._o 4._o c._n loquor_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o according_a to_o s._n jerome_n be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 21._o leo_fw-la first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o anivers_n die_v assump_n suae_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la ser._n 3._o say_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n transfer_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n object_v answer_v mat._n 10._o 20._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v first_o name_v therefore_o they_o will_v conclude_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o rest_n answ_n here_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o headship_n but_o in_o number_v the_o twelve_o the_o first_o begin_v with_o peter_n so_o he_o be_v only_o first_fw-mi here_o in_o reckon_n in_o order_n of_o number_v but_o not_o of_o command_a superiority_n saint_n mark_v chap._n 3._o 16._o &_o luke_n 6._o 14._o leave_n out_o the_o word_n first_o in_o name_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o name_v the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n give_v he_o not_o the_o first_o place_n gal._n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v first_o reckon_v for_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v by_o christ_n mat._n 4._o 18._o andrew_n know_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o 42._o joh._n 1._o 41_o 42._o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o when_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n peter_n be_v first_o in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n for_o when_o andrew_n bring_v he_o to_o christ_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v by_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o that_o be_v not_o till_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v imprison_v andrew_n be_v johns_n disciple_n and_o his_o know_v of_o christ_n be_v this_o by_o johns_n teach_n joh._n 1._o 35_o 36_o 40._o and_o he_o bring_v peter_n to_o christ_n vers_fw-la 41_o 42._o but_o andrew_n abide_v with_o christ_n but_o that_o day_n verse_n 39_o neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o leave_v his_o master_n john_n but_o when_o john_n be_v imprison_v both_o andrew_n and_o peter_n return_v to_o their_o call_n mar._n 1._o 14_o 16._o in_o which_o vocation_n christ_n find_v they_o and_o then_o call_v they_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v simon_n math._n 4._o 18._o and_o hereupon_o be_v first_o name_v when_o he_o be_v call_v and_o the_o first_o call_v of_o all_o the_o call_v cyprian_a ep_v 71._o ad_fw-la quint._n greg._n in_o ezech._n hom_n 18._o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v apostle_n by_o mathews_n relation_n chap._n 4._o he_o be_v in_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o 12._o first_o name_v by_o he_o in_o chap._n 10._o 21._o and_o so_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n for_o it_o be_v the_o rhemists_n error_n to_o say_v that_o andrew_n be_v first_o call_v and_o a_o common_a mistake_n to_o yield_v they_o so_o much_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v more_o hold_n from_o this_o place_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n where_o peter_n be_v first_o name_v then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n although_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o itself_o very_o weak_a as_o by_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v evident_a and_o as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v for_o reuben_n be_v first_o in_o the_o number_n but_o judah_n for_o all_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n math._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gagger_n will_v have_v peter_n chief_a for_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o answ_n 1._o the_o question_n which_o christ_n propound_v be_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 13._o 15._o though_o peter_n ready_a ever_o to_o speak_v make_v the_o answer_n yet_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o appeareth_z in_o verse_n 20_o where_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o all_o not_o peter_n alone_o not_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o all_o know_v it_o will_v have_v profess_v as_o much_o if_o peter_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v for_o all_o christ_n power_n give_v thereupon_o be_v general_a to_o all_o second_o the_o key_n give_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o peter_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v before_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n three_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o text_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n contain_v the_o action_n or_o office_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o all_o math._n 18._o 18._o which_o power_n here_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o the_o rhemist_n own_o confession_n four_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 21._o 22_o 23._o which_o with_o one_o breadth_n he_o give_v to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o give_v they_o all_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n send_v all_o his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o therefore_o peter_n can_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n five_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n afterward_o and_o not_o the_o give_v of_o they_o now_o but_o this_o promise_n we_o see_v be_v not_o perform_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 23._o not_o then_o name_v peter_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o so_o intend_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o fulfil_n show_v last_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n see_v before_o origen_n ambrose_n and_o the_o same_o on_o psal_n 39_o austin_n in_o johan._n tract_n 118._o theophylact_n on_o matthew_n 16._o beda_n on_o this_o text._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4_o 22._o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o of_o christ_n the_o gagger_n here_o from_o the_o order_n will_v prove_v peter_n chief_a next_o christ_n
this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v alone_o to_o peter_n but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v his_o power_n to_o all_o pope_n leo_n 1._o ser_n 3._o in_o anivers_n die_v assump_n suae_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v over_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n gratian_n decree_v d._n 21._o in_o novo_fw-la &_o 24._o q._n 2._o loquor_fw-la saint_n peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consid_fw-la 11._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o but_o to_o unity_n council_n of_o basil_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v a_o book_n hereof_o under_o charles_n against_o another_o hincmar_n episcopum_fw-la laudunensem_fw-la yea_o canonist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la renunciat_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o which_o be_v find_v all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o mediate_o from_o saint_n peter_n touch_v peter_n office_n of_o feed_v cusanus_fw-la concord_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o of_o christ_n charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v say_v there_o be_v find_v nothing_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o import_v any_o power_n marsilius_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 28._o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o peter_n person_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v christ_n testify_v himself_o to_o have_v use_v in_o that_o he_o say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o he_o oppose_v that_o title_n as_o very_a antichristian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o to_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v principal_o commit_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n he_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o that_o title_n as_o just_a and_o lawful_a and_o not_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o antichristian_a scripture_n object_v answer_v mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o headship_n neither_o do_v this_o text_n by_o consequence_n prove_v it_o for_o although_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o peter_n person_n i._o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n touch_v the_o church_n safety_n and_o nothing_o of_o peter_n supremacy_n ii_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v now_o the_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n as_o bellarmine_n grant_v but_o a_o 11._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pp_n rom._n cap._n 11._o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o here_o of_o a_o rock_n as_o of_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v to_o uphold_v that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o that_o which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o so_o that_o from_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n can_v be_v conclude_v headship_n and_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o foundation_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o rule_v but_o to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o iii_o if_o christ_n here_o either_o give_v or_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o headship_n and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v then_o afterward_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 35._o and_o their_o mother_n math._n 20._o 2._o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a luk._n 22._o 24_o and_o why_o have_v not_o christ_n plain_o decide_v this_o for_o peter_n then_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n towards_o peter_n if_o christ_n have_v here_o intend_v it_o sure_o there_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v sovereignty_n but_o upon_o so_o sit_v occasion_n offer_v have_v establish_v headship_n upon_o peter_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o christ_n here_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n iv_o if_o by_o rock_n be_v conclude_v headship_n not_o to_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n against_o it_o yet_o peter_n be_v never_o the_o near_a his_o headship_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n 1._o the_o name_n peter_z give_v it_o he_o not_o for_o first_o there_o christ_n name_v he_o for_o more_o vehement_a affirm_v of_o that_o which_o he_o 44._o the_o like_a speech_n gen._n 41._o 44._o will_v utter_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o very_o as_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v joh._n 1._o 42._o mar._n 3._o 16._o so_o certain_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n firm_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o peter_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v think_v upon_o the_o church_n safe_a stability_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2._o petros_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o cephas_n joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o christ_n who_o speak_v syriak_n call_v cephas_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o name_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 15._o most_o common_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n not_o allude_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n but_o for_o that_o cephas_n be_v syriak_n and_o petros_n greek_n and_o so_o be_v he_o name_v peter_n because_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o than_o cephas_n 3._o petros_n signify_v in_o greek_a general_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o the_o rock_n but_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o lord_n building_n a_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o foundation_n reu._n 21._o 14._o and_o every_o foundation_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n verse_n 19_o 20._o and_o if_o peter_n be_v reckon_v the_o first_o in_o order_n he_o be_v there_o a_o lasper_n a_o stone_n he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n fundamental_a stone_n and_o likewise_o be_v the_o elect_a stone_n too_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o though_o not_o such_o stone_n but_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o here_o in_o matthew_n be_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o peter_n petros_n be_v a_o stone_n now_o the_o church_n be_v here_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n not_o on_o a_o stone_n except_o on_o the_o corner-stove_n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n but_o not_o on_o one_o stone_n but_o upon_o one_o rock_n 4._o if_o christ_n by_o call_v he_o petros_n have_v mean_v he_o to_o be_v petra_n then_o have_v petros_n be_v a_o appellative_a the_o same_o with_o rock_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o no_o demonstrative_a go_v before_o it_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v that_o petros_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n appellative_a this_o text_n have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o demonstrative_a petros_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n 5._o he_o can_v be_v the_o rock_n because_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v peter_n before_o mar._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v now_o peter_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o so_o for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o rock_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v pp_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n pp_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n that_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n because_o here_o he_o be_v peter_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o rock_n by_o bellarmine_n grant_n ii_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v not_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o make_v man_n the_o rock_n of_o god_n church_n david_n call_v god_n his_o rock_n 2._o sam._n 22._o 2_o 32._o psal_n 18._o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2._o the_o word_n peter_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o original_a yea_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n be_v distinguish_v in_o gender_n and_o termination_n yea_o and_o in_o signification_n as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o the_o one_o
merit_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o evident_o clear_v out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o therefore_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n as_o precept_n dobindly_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a &_o right_o pray_v direct_v and_o holy_a man_n example_n do_v teach_v we_o so_o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v yet_o that_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n may_v not_o deceive_v the_o unconsiderate_a i_o will_v produce_v the_o place_n for_o all_o four_o and_o make_v answer_v thereunto_o i._o scripture_n object_v that_o angel_n pray_v in_o particular_a for_o we_o answer_v zach._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n &_o c_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o and_o also_o but_o a_o representation_n for_o the_o present_a to_o instruct_v the_o prophet_n a_o real_a and_o ordinary_a act_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o enquiry_n after_o the_o lord_n purpose_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o prophet_n thereof_o as_o by_o the_o present_a ensue_a answer_n may_v appear_v in_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o the_o church_n verse_n 14_o 15._o for_o her_o comfort_n in_o restore_v she_o to_o glory_n and_o peace_n verse_n 16_o 17._o three_o grant_v it_o a_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o because_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o angel_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o prophet_n call_v this_o angel_n his_o lord_n vers_n 9_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 5._o second_o the_o text_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v this_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n all_o one_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o three_o to_o this_o angel_n the_o other_o give_v a_o account_n verse_n 11._o four_o before_o this_o angel_n stand_v josua_n the_o high_a priest_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n toby_n 12._o 12._o i_o do_v bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o answ_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n 5._o 12._o tell_v not_o better_a than_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n a_o mortal_a man_n son_n he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n a_o lie_a one_o and_o as_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n therein_o so_o may_v he_o do_v in_o this_o chap._n 12._o 12_o 15._o second_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o if_o the_o liar_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o bring_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n remembrance_n and_o present_v they_o vers_n 15._o as_o one_o take_v a_o petition_n of_o another_o man_n to_o present_v it_o to_o a_o king_n he_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o petitioner_n three_o this_o book_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o suspect_v of_o idle_a fable_n such_o as_o learned_a papist_n do_v mean_o esteem_v of_o reu._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n office_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n who_o be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 11._o then_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o angel_n stand_v which_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o out_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 5._o 11._o as_o her_o guard_n to_o keep_v she_o psal_n 34._o 7._o second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o the_o saint_n prayer_n but_o he_o offer_v up_o incense_n with_o their_o prayer_n it_o accompany_v the_o saint_n prayer_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n spirit_n go_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o incense_n and_o the_o vehemency_n thereof_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8._o be_v like_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n or_o the_o incense_n be_v christ_n own_o intercession_n &_o the_o smoke_n the_o efficacy_n thereof_o accompany_v the_o saint_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o when_o we_o pray_v he_o than_o pray_v for_o us._n three_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v write_v upon_o this_o text_n do_v hold_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n peter_n bullenger_n thom._n aquin._n rich._n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la haymo_n dion_n carthus_n viegas_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v nothing_o then_o for_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n dan._n 8._o 15._o when_o i_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o 20_o 21._o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o former_a text_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o angel_n pray_v but_o of_o the_o angel_n instruct_v daniel_n at_o god_n commandment_n chap._n 8._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v also_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n verse_n 18._o from_o whence_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v but_o sound_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o the_o latter_a text_n show_v that_o daniel_n pray_v to_o god_n chap._n 9_o 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o he_o verse_n 21._o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o whether_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o they_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o 317._o see_v d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o luk._n 15._o 10._o pag._n 315_o 316._o to_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o pag._n 317._o they_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o by_o god_n for_o we_o they_o be_v often_o with_o we_o they_o be_v helper_n and_o by_o come_v and_o go_v at_o god_n bid_n they_o do_v know_v our_o affair_n here_o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o angel_n themselves_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v ii_o scripture_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o saint_n depart_v know_v what_o be_v here_o do_v on_o earth_n answer_v luk._n 16._o 29._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o a_o thing_n suppose_v only_o not_o a_o literal_a history_n for_o after_o the_o very_a letter_n some_o thing_n in_o this_o parable_n can_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v hence_o conclude_v a_o doctrine_n as_o out_o of_o a_o history_n if_o this_o place_n will_v serve_v for_o saint_n knowledge_n from_o abraham_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n look_v on_o this_o text_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scripture_n when_o first_o abraham_n exhort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n second_o deny_v the_o send_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v as_o papist_n have_v be_v instruct_v for_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v such_o as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o wander_a vision_n &_o apparition_n second_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o place_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la how_o can_v abraham_n know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n perhaps_o by_o enquiry_n make_v of_o other_o soul_n which_o come_v thither_o how_o the_o church_n do_v and_o what_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n she_o have_v then_o
when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n three_o if_o but_o so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o saint_n then_o and_o so_o now_o do_v know_v every_o man_n estate_n particular_o and_o what_o pass_v here_o upon_o earth_n joh._n 5._o 45._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n answ_n 1._o by_o moses_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o person_n but_o his_o writing_n among_o they_o as_o the_o verse_n 46._o and_o 47._o do_v declare_v second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n accuser_n papist_n will_v have_v they_o intercessor_n who_o property_n be_v not_o to_o accuse_v in_o any_o sort_n but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o pray_v to_o they_o three_o christ_n say_v they_o trust_v in_o moses_n will_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o they_o and_o so_o fail_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o accuse_v they_o unto_o god_n such_o than_o become_v miserable_a patron_n do_v their_o legend_n afford_v any_o such_o example_n four_o christ_n saying_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o moses_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o man_n a_o curse_n as_o be_v before_o deliver_v they_o know_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o man_n reu._n 12._o 10._o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n answ_n in_o the_o former_a they_o make_v moses_n a_o accuser_n of_o some_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o companion_n with_o the_o devil_n here_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a gagger_n but_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v hence_o that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o because_o the_o devil_n know_v what_o evil_n be_v here_o do_v a_o goodly_a reason_n but_o do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o he_o stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n he_o be_v author_n of_o much_o mischief_n he_o must_v then_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v therefore_o that_o soul_n which_o remain_v continual_o in_o heaven_n must_v know_v what_o be_v here_o do_v in_o earth_n 2._o king_n 6._o 12._o elisha_n tell_v what_o word_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n speak_v be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o 2._o king_n 5._o 26._o elisha_n see_v what_o pass_v between_o naaman_n and_o gehezi_n 1._o cor._n 12._o saint_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n act._n 7._o steven_n in_o earth_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1._o these_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v they_o bring_v we_o scripture_n which_o will_v affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n here_o see_v thing_n in_o earth_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v but_o this_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o second_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o give_v no_o warrant_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n in_o such_o thing_n from_o extraordinary_a act_n to_o ordinary_a be_v no_o sound_n argue_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n elisha_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o shunamite_n come_v 2._o king_n 4._o 27._o nor_o samuel_n when_o he_o go_v to_o less_o his_o house_n who_o god_n will_v choose_v 1._o sam._n 16._o 6._o three_o all_o these_o be_v instance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n of_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o see_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o a_o word_n what_o those_o in_o heaven_n see_v here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n in_o question_n the_o gagger_n quote_v more_o place_n as_o mat._n 19_o 28._o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n and_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o appear_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o the_o apostle_n shall_v then_o see_v reu._n 2._o 26._o 1._o here_o be_v a_o promise_n accomplish_v in_o christ_n gagger_n see_v d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n p_o 309._o 310_o 311_o 312._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o as_o also_o to_o reu._n 3._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o &_o 5._o 10._o not_o cite_v by_o the_o gagger_n psal_n 2._o in_o who_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o power_n see_v augustine_n beda_n and_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o fulke_n on_o this_o place_n for_o this_o sense_n second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n power_n over_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o saint_n depart_v papist_n make_v protector_n of_o other_o and_o not_o breaker_n of_o they_o to_o shiver_n act._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o ananias_n his_o hypocrisy_n to_o peter_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v man_n action_n here_o to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o yield_v 1._o sam._n 28._o 14._o here_o be_v the_o devil_n appear_v in_o samuelt_fw-mi likeness_n what_o hence_o this_o gagger_n will_v gather_v for_o saint_n knowledge_n in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o iii_o scripture_n object_v that_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o particular_o answer_v reu._n 5._o 8._o the_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o trance_n and_o the_o word_n allegorical_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n second_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o saint_n depart_v but_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n verse_n 10._o three_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o saint_n be_v on_o earth_n chap._n 8._o 3._o may_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n themselves_o yet_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o first_o for_o that_o these_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 9_o which_o consist_v of_o saint_n second_o because_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n here_o be_v as_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v odour_n be_v esteem_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n four_o tho._n aquinas_n rich._n de_fw-fr sco._n victore_fw-la haymo_n beda_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 2._o mach._n 15._o 14._o then_o onias_n answer_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v how_o jeremy_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n second_o this_o speech_n of_o onias_n touch_v jeremies_n pray_v be_v but_o judas_n his_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 11._o that_o he_o tell_v the_o soldier_n all_o this_o as_o his_o dream_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o fight_v it_o be_v weak_a architecture_n to_o build_v upon_o a_o dream_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n three_o neither_o do_v judas_n much_o regard_n the_o help_n of_o jeremies_n prayer_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o himself_o do_v pray_v verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o entreat_v not_o jeremy_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o make_v his_o suit_n only_o to_o god_n jer._n 15._o 1._o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v now_o before_o i_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n pray_v for_o these_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o be_v it_o good_a reason_n from_o a_o suppositive_a speech_n to_o a_o real_a act_n indeed_o second_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o so_o can_v not_o know_v our_o affair_n in_o particular_a to_o pray_v for_o us._n baruch_n 3._o 4._o hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n answ_n 1._o this_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a second_o be_v not_o these_o in_o the_o place_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la how_o can_v they_o then_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n from_o who_o presence_n they_o be_v keep_v three_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o dead_a israelite_n but_o not_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o pray_v for_o other_o on_o earth_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o themselves_o in_o limbo_n four_o by_o dead_a israelite_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v depart_v
this_o life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a as_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o baruch_n speak_v to_o israel_n verse_n 9_o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o dead_a israelite_n and_o their_o child_n which_o have_v sin_v before_o god_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 4._o express_v their_o desert_n worthy_a death_n do_v man_n alive_a request_v god_n to_o hear_v for_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v to_o move_v god_n with_o tell_v of_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v this_o a_o romish_a prayer_n hear_v lord_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o i_o for_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o will_v any_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o allege_v such_o a_o reason_n therefore_o baruch_n make_v confession_n of_o the_o live_a israelite_n be_v then_o through_o distress_n as_o dead_a man_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o they_o as_o follow_v in_o verse_n 5._o five_o their_o douai_n annotation_n on_o this_o place_n be_v this_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a verse_n 11._o yet_o by_o god_n mercy_n may_v receive_v new_a grace_n of_o spiritual_a life_n they_o then_o take_v these_o for_o man_n alive_a and_o not_o dead_a as_o this_o foolish_a gagger_n do_v reu._n 2._o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o nothing_o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v luk_n 16._o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a speech_n a_o parable_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o thence_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n second_o if_o there_o be_v such_o all-knowing_a vision_n and_o all-helping_a charity_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o where_o as_o clear_o be_v mention_v as_o this_o charity_n of_o one_o damn_a in_o hell_n revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v see_v by_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n second_o though_o it_o be_v take_v after_o the_o letter_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o in_o particular_a but_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o general_n three_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o other_o in_o the_o church_n they_o intercede_v not_o for_o other_o but_o the_o request_n they_o make_v concern_v themselves_o four_o their_o cry_n be_v literal_o for_o justice_n and_o revenge_n upon_o their_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o sheader_n of_o their_o blood_n do_v mindfulness_n of_o injury_n remain_v in_o saint_n depart_v they_o then_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o saint_n on_o earth_n steven_n at_o his_o death_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o saint_n depart_v pray_v particular_o here_o for_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o rather_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 15._o i_o will_v endeavour_n after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o his_o intercession_n to_o god_n after_o death_n but_o of_o his_o then_o present_a and_o diligent_a writing_n to_o they_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o remember_v after_o his_o decease_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n while_o he_o live_v 1._o king_n 2._o 13_o 19_o adoniah_n have_v a_o suit_n to_o solomon_n and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o bathsheba_n to_o he_o absalon_n use_v joabs_n intercession_n for_o he_o to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 14._o so_o shall_v we_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o saint_n intercessor_n for_o us._n answ_n 1._o similitude_n be_v for_o illustration_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n especial_o thus_o detort_v absurd_o second_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o every_o where_o and_o not_o as_o man_n circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n to_o man_n we_o can_v speak_v when_o and_o where_o we_o will_v but_o to_o god_n we_o may_v who_o eye_n and_o thought_n be_v not_o like_a to_o man_n esai_n 55._o man_n through_o pride_n will_v not_o or_o through_o carelessness_n regard_v not_o or_o through_o ignorance_n know_v not_o or_o through_o business_n be_v hinder_v so_o as_o he_o can_v help_v such_o as_o come_v for_o help_v or_o his_o attendant_n about_o he_o may_v keep_v petitioner_n from_o he_o so_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o let_n in_o god_n the_o simile_n therefore_o be_v not_o fit_a three_o this_o be_v voluntary_a humility_n which_o cause_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n by_o certain_a heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v col._n 2._o 18._o four_o we_o need_v no_o saint_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n between_o god_n and_o we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o bold_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o &_o 10._o 22._o &_o 7._o 25._o five_o as_o for_o any_o to_o go_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o need_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o those_o in_o earth_n as_o those_o in_o heaven_n we_o here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o those_o in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o request_v for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o heb._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a high_a priest_n verse_n 17._o steven_n make_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o pray_v immediate_o to_o he_o act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o and_o so_o do_v john_n revelation_n 22._o 20_o 21._o christ_n will_v we_o himself_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o math._n 11._o 28._o and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o holy_a man_n pray_v mention_v in_o scripture_n do_v ever_o go_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o make_v request_n for_o they_o also_o to_o answer_v the_o simile_n be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o have_v a_o great_a man_n command_n in_o all_o our_o need_n to_o come_v to_o himself_o give_v his_o faithful_a word_n and_o promise_n to_o hear_v our_o suit_n &_o request_n very_o ready_o at_o any_o time_n and_o none_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o hear_v suitor_n when_o they_o come_v but_o only_o himself_o attend_v merciful_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o in_o open_a place_n without_o let_v of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v first_o to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o forthwith_o rather_o to_o himself_o with_o all_o gladness_n i_o appeal_v to_o man_n own_o heart_n in_o this_o last_o this_o put_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o intercessor_n and_o to_o hold_v saint_n depart_v if_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o uncertain_a to_o be_v more_o love_a more_o tender_o affect_v towards_o we_o than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n buy_v both_o they_o and_o us._n scripture_n object_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v our_o petition_n grant_v in_o favour_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n depart_v exod._n 32._o 13._o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o saint_n urge_v second_o their_o person_n be_v mention_v by_o moses_n not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o for_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o oath_n god_n confirm_v to_o they_o which_o covenant_n moses_n urge_v &_o not_o their_o desert_n for_o moses_n speak_v of_o god_n act_n to_o they_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o either_o do_v or_o speak_v note_v it_o well_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 16._o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o word_n no_o work_n of_o david_n remember_v and_o therefore_o no_o merit_n of_o his_o urge_a second_o that_o which_o solomon_n allege_v in_o his_o prayer_n it_o god_n promise_v make_v unto_o david_n so_o in_o 2._o chro._n 1._o 9_o in_o 1._o chro._n
fit_a this_o shrift_n be_v for_o bawdry_n if_o any_o desire_n more_o read_v bishop_n usher_v last_o book_n wherein_o be_v cite_v gratian_n johannes_n semeca_n michael_n of_o bononia_n johannes_n de_fw-fr selua_n also_o let_v he_o look_v into_o doctor_n whites_n way_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o papist_n differ_v opinion_n about_o this_o pag._n 440._o 441._o in_o quarto_fw-la digress_v 55._o num._n 8._o and_o d._n whites_n last_o book_n p._n 190_o 191._o fisher_n ans_fw-fr to_o fisher_n 192._o cite_v john_n medina_n gratian_n and_o caietan_n jansenius_n vasques_n mich._n palacius_n gloss_n on_o gratian_n gerson_n panormitan_n maldonat_n and_o other_o scripture_n object_v answer_v math._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o confession_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o of_o accusation_n by_o another_o for_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v the_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o party_n not_o offend_v but_o offend_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o auricular_a confession_n be_v suppose_v voluntary_a whereby_o a_o man_n accuse_v himself_o and_o in_o private_a not_o public_a as_o here_o joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o second_o the_o authority_n give_v here_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o hear_v no_o private_a confession_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o three_o christ_n say_v there_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o now_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o hear_v private_a confession_n and_o thereupon_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n but_o by_o preach_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v esai_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 18._o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v any_o to_o private_a confession_n nor_o sit_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o therefore_o such_o as_o he_o send_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o do_v otherwise_o neither_o have_v here_o popish_a shrift_n any_o ground_n four_o caietan_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v here_o no_o commandment_n act._n 19_o 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v mention_v indeed_o of_o confession_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o impose_v private_a confession_n secret_o in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o first_o this_o be_v of_o a_o confession_n voluntary_a not_o enforce_v second_o of_o many_o that_o do_v it_o but_o not_o of_o all_o three_o public_a and_o not_o in_o s._n paul_n ear_n for_o as_o they_o show_v their_o work_n and_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n verse_n 19_o so_o be_v this_o confession_n open_a for_o the_o text_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o these_o action_n four_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o confess_v but_o no_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n with_o circumstance_n five_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o commentary_n hereof_o hold_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o auricular_a confession_n jam._n 5._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o answ_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o popish_a confession_n for_o first_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o but_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n common_a to_o all_o second_o he_o say_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o other_o beside_o priest_n be_v righteous_a man_n three_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o absolution_n but_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o priest_n word_n to_o save_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v verse_n 15._o four_o confession_n command_v here_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o may_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o this_o saint_n james_n speak_v to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n first_o either_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o then_o be_v the_o priest_n bind_v to_o confess_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v confess_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v mutual_o or_o reciprocal_o second_o or_o here_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o priest_n among_o themselves_o and_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o the_o people_n three_o or_o only_o of_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o and_o then_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v authority_n hence_o to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o four_o confession_n here_o be_v not_o of_o secret_a sin_n in_o heart_n against_o god_n or_o sin_n hide_v from_o man_n but_o of_o trespass_n or_o offence_n one_o against_o another_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a show_v and_o be_v so_o take_v in_o mark_n 11._o 25_o 26._o upon_o which_o grievance_n mutual_a confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o wrong_n be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o fit_a mean_n of_o brotherly_a reconciliation_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n among_o themselves_o to_o which_o they_o must_v add_v prayer_n one_o for_o another_o that_o their_o mutual_a confession_n reciprocal_o for_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v bless_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o practice_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o make_v conscience_n and_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o to_o this_o every_o man_n will_v submit_v himself_o a_o hard_a task_n then_o to_o whisper_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o priest_n ear_n secret_o last_o the_o rhemist_n say_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n james_n speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n whereupon_o other_o in_o allege_v scripture_n for_o auricular_a confession_n leave_v out_o this_o place_n as_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordane_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n confess_v their_o sin_n answ_n this_o sort_v not_o with_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o this_o be_v public_a not_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o a_o synagogue_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o baptize_v they_o in_o jordan_n before_o all_o the_o people_n second_o this_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n receive_v baptism_n and_o not_o yearly_o at_o set_a time_n three_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o sin_n or_o how_o many_o whether_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a they_o confess_v four_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o john_n to_o hear_v every_o man_n private_a confession_n with_o enumeration_n of_o circumstance_n see_v all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordane_n and_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o meaning_n very_o many_o and_o multitude_n of_o people_n levit._fw-la 13._o 2._o &_o 14._o 2._o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o one_o bring_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o body_n verse_n 9_o 10._o all_o the_o argument_n therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v draw_v be_v only_o typical_a not_o convict_v second_o the_o party_n be_v not_o to_o come_v and_o confess_v himself_o a_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o so_o and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o a_o leper_n chap._n 13._o 3_o 11_o 44._o then_o shall_v the_o leper_n cry_v and_o confess_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v unclean_a verse_n 45._o three_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o leprosy_n by_o a_o plain_a law_n here_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o where_o can_v they_o show_v a_o law_n only_o for_o their_o priest_n to_o hear_v private_a confession_n after_o their_o popish_a manner_n four_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o party_n be_v not_o in_o private_a between_o they_o two_o but_o before_o other_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n by_o other_o to_o be_v view_v five_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o always_o profess_v the_o party_n clean_o upon_o show_v his_o malady_n as_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v ever_o the_o confitent_fw-la upon_o show_v his_o sin_n by_o confession_n but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n put_v the_o party_n apart_o from_o all_o other_o a_o time_n for_o a_o trial_n levit._fw-la 13._o 4_o 5._o and_o after_o
20._o because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o when_o we_o leave_v our_o fleshly_a habitation_n incontinent_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o our_o heavenly_a reward_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o against_o go_v into_o purgatory_n see_v bishop_n usher_n his_o last_o book_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v purgatory_n and_o also_o d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n pag._n 567._o cite_v many_o papist_n touch_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n scripture_n object_v answer_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n answ_n 1._o albeit_o the_o foolish_a gagger_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n yet_o bellarmine_n say_v 5._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v a_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o this_o controverted_a point_n second_o this_o place_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o several_a word_n very_o 261._o see_v morneus_fw-la on_o the_o mass_n all_o their_o opinion_n cite_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o p._n 257_o 261._o diverse_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o so_o various_o as_o bellarmine_n be_v force_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incongruity_n thereof_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o all_o and_o to_o run_v his_o own_o course_n as_o wide_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o differ_v from_o his_o fellow_n thomas_n alcuinus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o other_o three_o erasmus_n in_o his_o commentary_n say_v that_o this_o place_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n or_o venial_a sin_n this_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v light_n but_o be_v blot_v out_o see_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o be_v make_v the_o true_a purgatory_n for_o erasmus_n and_o other_o that_o dare_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o false_a purgatory_n four_o the_o word_n be_v all_o allegorical_a now_o symbolical_a place_n prove_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o take_v any_o of_o the_o word_n proper_o in_o continue_a metaphor_n and_o whole_o allegorical_a five_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o burn_v of_o a_o man_n work_n but_o not_o of_o burn_v a_o soul_n but_o in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v burn_v and_o not_o his_o work_n work_n go_v not_o into_o purgatory_n but_o here_o work_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n six_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o teacher_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n either_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n by_o the_o former_a must_v be_v understand_v either_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o sound-hearted_n believer_n win_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o teach_n and_o then_o by_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v mean_v error_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o hollow-hearted_a christian_n which_o in_o time_n of_o fiery_a trial_n fall_v away_o take_v then_o either_o way_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o venial_a sin_n or_o bring_v soul_n to_o a_o purgation_n according_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o reveal_n and_o try_v fire_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n work_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purge_n and_o torment_a fire_n as_o a_o satisfactory_a punishment_n for_o sin_n purgatory_n fire_n be_v a_o material_a fire_n say_v they_o but_o a_o material_a fire_n can_v try_v doctrine_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n sound_v from_o unwholesome_a teach_n seventh_o the_o word_n fire_n in_o verse_n 15._o can_v be_v take_v for_o material_a fire_n or_o purgatory_n fire_n first_o because_o the_o continue_a metaphor_n in_o the_o whole_a context_n admit_v not_o of_o such_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n second_o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n be_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o fire_n but_o as_o by_o fire_n so_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v fire_n proper_o but_o by_o some_o likeness_n a_o metaphorical_a fire_n not_o a_o material_a fire_n three_o estius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o word_n fire_n three_o time_n mention_v in_o verse_n 13_o and_z 15_o be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o place_n and_o call_v the_o interpretation_n absurd_a which_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o they_o which_o be_v true_a the_o former_a fire_n in_o verse_n 13._o not_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n by_o bellarmine_n grant_n this_o latter_a can_v but_o absurd_o be_v so_o interpret_v and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n no_o purgatory_n fire_n at_o all_o this_o fire_n be_v spiritual_a such_o a_o fire_n as_o can_v try_v doctrine_n and_o can_v reveal_v they_o and_o can_v save_v the_o builder_n though_o it_o consume_v his_o work_n which_o fire_n be_v god_n word_n jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o 20._o 9_o and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n mar._n 9_o 49._o mat._n 3._o 11._o this_o word_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o erroneous_a builder_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n he_o see_v his_o work_n vain_a and_o naught_o work_v as_o fire_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n the_o word_n be_v in_o he_o as_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jeremie_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 11._o 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o cardinal_n allen_n say_v the_o gagger_n have_v hence_o learned_o conclude_v that_o martha_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1._o how_o learned_o the_o cardinal_n can_v conclude_v hence_o purgatory_n or_o the_o gagger_n to_o help_v he_o i_o leave_v to_o learned_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o withal_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o expose_v themselves_o to_o folly_n who_o hence_o will_v collect_v such_o a_o thing_n second_o touch_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n how_o purgatory_n be_v unknown_a to_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v mornay_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o three_o book_n and_o sixth_o chapter_n three_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n even_o to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n what_o be_v this_o to_o help_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n act._n 2._o 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n this_o clear_o make_v for_o purgatory_n say_v the_o wise_a gagger_n for_o here_o he_o and_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v christ_n loose_a other_o from_o their_o pain_n answ_n 1._o this_o speak_v of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o of_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o lose_v he_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n free_v other_o from_o torment_n three_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o hell_n and_o be_v hell_n and_o purgatory_n now_o one_o place_n i_o fear_v i_o they_o will_v find_v it_o so_o that_o he_o which_o go_v to_o purgatory_n go_v to_o hell_n four_o the_o word_n hell_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o if_o proper_o for_o hell_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a than_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o purgatory_n for_o from_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n luk._n 16._o 26._o if_o figurative_o than_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o real_a purgatory_n place_n and_o so_o neither_o way_n serve_v their_o turn_n five_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o place_n to_o be_v for_o purgatory_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n now_o to_o fear_v it_o for_o therein_o be_v now_o no_o more_o pain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o loose_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o and_o take_v they_o away_o what_o make_v this_o for_o purgatory_n six_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o current_a original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o old_a vulgar_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o signify_v not_o hell_n but_o death_n so_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o we_o true_o translate_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 29._o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o evident_a proof_n say_v the_o gagger_n
answ_n 1._o howsoever_o the_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gagger_n make_v this_o evident_a yet_o bellarmine_n grant_n it_o to_o be_v a_o dark_a scripture_n and_o there_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o more_o obscure_a text_n wherein_o most_o expositor_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o hardly_o can_v find_v to_o give_v themselves_o satisfaction_n herein_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o sense_n dark_a and_o doubtful_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o a_o controversy_n second_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o place_n with_o the_o gagger_n for_o purgatory_n the_o rhemist_n can_v not_o see_v to_o note_v it_o nor_o lyra_n nor_o thomas_n nor_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la charo_fw-la a_o cardinal_n nor_o their_o gloss_n nor_o caietan_n much_o less_o saint_n chrysostome_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o haymo_n nor_o other_o more_o some_o expound_v it_o one_o way_n some_o another_o but_o not_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o infer_v purgatory_n three_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o for_o they_o to_o expound_v baptize_v afflict_v and_o afflict_v to_o signify_v fast_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a four_o whatsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o here_o by_o dead_a be_v understand_v the_o dead_a in_o grave_n who_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o not_o of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n second_o if_o baptism_n here_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yet_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o active_o for_o such_o as_o baptize_v that_o be_v as_o our_o adversary_n here_o expound_v do_v afflict_v themselves_o but_o passive_o for_o such_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o other_o three_o this_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o so_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o this_o one_o verse_n twice_o mention_v but_o how_o can_v our_o adversary_n prove_v that_o man_n to_o afflict_v themselves_o by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o practise_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o how_o prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o believer_n mourn_v for_o steven_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o act._n 8._o 2._o yet_o prove_v it_o not_o a_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o steven_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o these_o three_o thing_n let_v the_o gagger_n prove_v before_o he_o build_v his_o paper_n purgatory_n on_o this_o text._n five_o the_o word_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o word_n baptize_v for_o afflict_a and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o read_v else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o suffer_v and_o endure_v trouble_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o so_o be_v the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o afflict_v for_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v again_o thus_o interpret_v it_o be_v current_a enough_o &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v why_o be_v they_o baptize_v forth_o with_o he_o say_v why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n then_o he_o tell_v of_o his_o die_a daily_o and_o of_o his_o fight_n with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n profess_v all_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a &_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o so_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o word_n baptize_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n to_o die_v daily_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n and_o the_o word_n for_o the_o dead_a his_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o rise_n again_o which_o advantage_v he_o in_o endure_v such_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n else_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o live_v like_o epicure_n and_o then_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v thus_o this_o place_n understand_v remove_v obscurity_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n have_v warrant_n from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o may_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v resolution_n in_o so_o manifold_a variety_n of_o exposition_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v upon_o this_o place_n luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shallneed_a they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n answ_n 1._o the_o rhemist_n look_v on_o this_o place_n find_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n which_o what_o be_v it_o to_o purgatory_n second_o by_o they_o be_v to_o he_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n mean_v heaven_n how_o the_o gagger_n can_v pick_v out_o purgatory_n hence_o i_o see_v not_o sure_o he_o have_v a_o great_a blaze_a torch_n big_a than_o all_o purgatory_n fire_n else_o can_v he_o not_o have_v see_v purgatory_n through_o this_o dark_a crevise_n luk._n 23._o 42._o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n hence_o say_v he_o the_o good_a thief_n presuppose_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v holpen_v after_o death_n answ_n 1._o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la a_o purgatory_n prove_v this_o for_o soul_n be_v holpen_v after_o death_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o second_o the_o good_a thief_n pray_v here_o to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o he_o as_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o not_o through_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o gagger_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n three_o christ_n answer_n clear_v this_o for_o he_o say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n christ_n understand_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v holpen_v in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o promise_v he_o heaven_n that_o day_n whither_o he_o himself_o go_v 2._o machab._n 12._o 46._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a cogitation_n bible_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bible_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n answ_n 1._o this_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o of_o no_o force_n to_o persuade_v in_o a_o doubt_a point_n of_o faith_n second_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o purgatory_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o the_o place_n three_o in_o this_o verse_n see_v montanus_n his_o bible_n there_o be_v in_o the_o original_n no_o mention_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o make_v reconciliation_n four_o but_o to_o yield_v the_o translation_n what_o then_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o purgatory_n for_o the_o greek_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n five_o they_o pray_v here_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o freedom_n out_o of_o purgatory_n six_o the_o party_n here_o pray_v for_o dye_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a idolatry_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 40._o but_o such_o as_o so_o die_v go_v not_o to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v a_o place_n for_o venial_a and_o not_o for_o mortal_a sinner_n as_o they_o teach_v seventh_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o their_o pray_n and_o make_v a_o offering_n to_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 44._o and_o not_o that_o they_o think_v these_o man_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v eight_o and_o last_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o purgatory_n for_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n affirm_v the_o act_n otherwise_o to_o be_v superfluous_a &_o vain_a verse_n 44._o toby_n 4._o 18._o set_a thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o wine_n upon_o
we_o do_v and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v both_o for_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o that_o it_o be_v god_n prevent_v grace_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n also_o that_o confirm_v increase_v and_o preserve_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o also_o their_o bible_n teach_v and_o show_v how_o merciful_o god_n prevent_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n may_v glory_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o first_o god_n before_o such_o man_n have_v any_o be_v as_o have_v freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n choose_v and_o predestinate_v they_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a ephes_n 1._o 4._o and_o preordinates_n they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v far_o before_o their_o will_n second_o have_v thus_o choose_v they_o he_o find_v they_o when_o they_o neither_o seek_v nor_o ask_v after_o he_o rom._n 10._o 20._o they_o be_v his_o work_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o make_v anew_o they_o have_v a_o new_a birth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 5_o 8._o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o take_v away_o unwillingness_n and_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o will_n phil._n 2._o 23._o even_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o do_v his_o will_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o and_o put_v also_o into_o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o so_o be_v the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o thus_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v man_n will_n three_o man_n be_v thus_o beget_v thus_o bear_v and_o make_v anew_o the_o lord_n quicken_v he_o rom._n 8._o 11._o ephes_n 2._o 5._o and_o give_v he_o spiritual_a life_n joh._n 5._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o for_o now_o he_o live_v yet_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 2._o 20._o still_o prevent_v man_n will_n four_o when_o god_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v make_v he_o alive_a and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o col._n 2._o 12._o then_o he_o open_v his_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 45._o open_v his_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 18._o esai_n 35._o 5._o and_o 42._o 7._o his_o ear_n esa_n 50._o 5._o job_n 17._o psal_n 119._o 18._o psal_n 51._o 17._o 33._o 16._o his_o lip_n psal_n 50._o 17._o his_o heart_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 14._o in_o who_o heart_n god_n now_o so_o shine_v as_o when_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o set_v they_o free_a joh._n 3._o 37._o still_o in_o mercy_n prevent_v man_n will_n five_o thus_o god_n make_v way_n for_o himself_o open_v man_n understanding_n eye_n ear_n lip_n and_o heart_n he_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o give_v his_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o subscribe_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 10._o 16._o he_o give_v we_o divine_a grace_n spiritual_a wisdom_n ephes_n 1._o 17._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o i'faith_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 29._o love_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 20._o fear_v jer._n 32._o 40._o repentance_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 18._o and_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v no_o ear_n can_v hear_v no_o heart_n conceive_v of_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 12._o do_v not_o god_n then_o by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v our_o will_n six_o after_o his_o thus_o furnish_v we_o with_o heavenly_a endowment_n ezek._n 16._o 9_o 13._o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n he_o work_v also_o in_o we_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12._o 10._o he_o make_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o judgement_n ezek._n 11._o deut._n 8._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 9_o 11._o 11._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o man_n have_v great_a substance_n a_o chron._n 32._o 29._o 1._o chro._n 29._o 16._o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bestow_v of_o it_o liberal_o verse_n 14._o yea_o if_o any_o do_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n this_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 29._o seventh_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n their_o bible_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o that_o every_o best_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n phil._n 1._o 6._o that_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o increase_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o ephes_n 2._o 21._o col._n 2._o 19_o perfect_v phil._n 1._o 6._o psal_n 138._o 8._o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v rom._n 16._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o keep_v we_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 28._o and_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32._o 40._o conclude_a that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o esai_n 26._o 12._o last_o to_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o may_v add_v these_o five_o follow_v first_o god_n promise_v of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o show_v man_n to_o be_v without_o they_o till_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o such_o be_v those_o in_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o &_o 31._o 33_o 34._o &_o 24._o 7._o second_o the_o prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n to_o convert_v man_n jer._n 36._o psal_n 119._o 36._o 31._o 18._o to_o fit_v they_o in_o all_o goodness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n heb._n 13._o 21._o to_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v they_o without_o blame_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o do_v show_n that_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n three_o the_o godly_a acknowledge_v their_o preservation_n from_o fall_v to_o be_v of_o god_n psal_n 115._o 8._o and_o 36._o 24._o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o 14._o psal_n 116._o 8._o psal_n 37._o 24._o psal_n 145._o 14._o that_o lift_v they_o up_o be_v fall_v psal_n 144._o 14._o they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o power_n four_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o man_n obedience_n rom._n 6._o 17._o for_o their_o faith_n hope_n love_n col._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o their_o deliverence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o translate_n they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1._o 13._o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n 1._o thes_n 1._o 3._o for_o blessing_n they_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephes_n 1._o 3._o by_o all_o which_o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n and_o we_o only_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o willing_a thereto_o for_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 27._o the_o last_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o lord_n prevent_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o ascribe_v power_n to_o himself_o deut._n 8._o 7._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o own_o force_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n have_v achieve_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o i_o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o we_o be_v not_o we_o see_v to_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n nor_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o but_o remember_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o which_o do_v glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 31._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 17._o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v therefore_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 11._o 36._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n austin_n in_o enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 30._o no_o man_n can_v believe_v hope_v and_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o the_o selfsame_o will_n to_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_n come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi
count_v pelag._n cap._n 25._o god_n do_v not_o only_o help_v we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v but_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o work_v and_o in_o cap._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o god_n without_o we_o do_v work_n in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o in_o epist._n 107._o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o his_o secret_a call_n work_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n cap._n 6._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v of_o god_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 24._o 7._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la lib._n 1._o both_o our_o good_a will_n and_o also_o our_o good_a work_n be_v of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o father_n say_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v nay_o according_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o forbid_v whether_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o in_o our_o work_n to_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n as_o our_o own_o s._n bernard_n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n arb_n the_o create_v of_o we_o to_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v wrought_v without_o us._n the_o arausicane_a council_n 2._o cap._n 4._o determine_v that_o if_o any_o do_v maintain_v that_o god_n expect_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o wrought_v in_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v purge_v he_o resist_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n bishop_n usher_n late_o handle_v this_o point_n cit_v austin_n and_o fulgentius_n prosper_n jerome_n and_o other_o to_o who_o learned_a tract_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n bayus_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr imp_n cap._n 8._o freewill_n without_o god_n help_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 2._o d._n 25._o say_v that_o freewill_n before_o grace_n repair_v it_o be_v press_v and_o overcome_v with_o concupiscence_n and_o have_v weakness_n in_o evil_a but_o no_o grace_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o may_v sin_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n even_o damnable_o cornelius_n must_n contion_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 252._o our_o strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o back_o from_o death_n we_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o our_o own_o power_n the_o exciting_a grace_n which_o dispose_v thou_o to_o thy_o conversion_n god_n work_v in_o thou_o without_o thou_o god_n so_o w_v it_o in_o we_o without_o us._n alphonsus_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 7._o verbo_fw-la gratia_fw-la our_o will_n when_o by_o god_n help_v it_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a it_o can_v without_o the_o same_o special_a help_n prosecute_v the_o good_a begin_v nor_o persevere_v in_o it_o greg._n ariminensis_n 2._o d._n 26._o pag._n 95._o without_o this_o special_a aid_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o sec_n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o last_o book_n cite_v gelasius_n with_o a_o synod_n of_o 70._o bishop_n at_o rome_n the_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o orange_n bradwardin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n scripture_n object_v answer_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 37._o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v of_o freewill_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n second_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o marry_v his_o virgin_n or_o not_o to_o marry_v she_o man_n have_v freewill_n that_o be_v power_n and_o right_n joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v man_n inability_n to_o entertain_v christ_n they_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o will_v not_o we_o grant_v man_n free_a will_n to_o evil_a till_o god_n change_v it_o second_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v say_v many_o receive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o will_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n man_n may_v receive_v christ_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n three_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 13._o cut_n the_o nerve_n of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o our_o newbirth_n for_o say_v the_o text_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n deut._n 30._o 19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n answ_n this_o and_o all_o other_o exhortation_n and_o commandment_n as_o jos_n 24._o 14_o 15._o deut._n 10._o 12._o and_o 11._o 16_o 18._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o moses_n psalm_n prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o conclude_v in_o man_n any_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v imagine_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v conclude_v the_o lame_a man_n in_o act._n 2._o 2._o so_o bear_v to_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v and_o walk_v because_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v verse_n 6._o first_o because_o in_o none_o of_o the_o exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v exhort_v unto_o therefore_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v do_v full_o prove_v second_o for_o that_o all_o those_o place_n do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v what_o duty_n man_n owe_v to_o god_n but_o not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o a_o creditor_n demand_v payment_n of_o his_o debtor_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o pay_v do_v not_o therefore_o imply_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v for_o he_o may_v perhaps_o for_o all_o that_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o we_o may_v read_v matth._n 18._o 25._o so_o these_o place_n show_v what_o we_o owe_v and_o what_o god_n require_v but_o not_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v what_o he_o command_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n afore_o allege_v deny_v it_o three_o all_o these_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n be_v speak_v to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n both_o of_o unregenerate_a which_o be_v either_o abject_n or_o elect_v of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v call_v as_o also_o of_o regenerate_a person_n now_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n god_n thus_o speak_v show_v they_o what_o they_o can_v have_v do_v for_o god_n command_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o impossible_a to_o man_n and_o what_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o not_o what_o either_o they_o now_o can_v do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o void_a of_o grace_n and_o god_n not_o bind_v to_o give_v it_o they_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o elect_a not_o yet_o bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n god_n thus_o speak_v to_o show_v not_o only_o what_o they_o can_v have_v do_v once_o what_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o also_o what_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a and_o shall_v do_v for_o god_n use_v such_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v come_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o he_o outward_o by_o word_n command_v and_o exhort_v unto_o act._n 2._o 38_o 41._o as_o peter_n exhortation_n to_o the_o lame_a man_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v strength_n and_o power_n into_o the_o man_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o walk_v act._n 3._o 6_o 7._o this_o appear_v lively_a in_o ezek._n 37._o 7_o 10._o to_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o already_o regenerate_v who_o have_v by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n free_a will_n god_n thus_o speak_v as_o to_o they_o that_o can_v do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o exhort_v unto_o he_o use_v threat_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o
awe_n dehortation_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n admonition_n to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n exhortation_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o promise_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o so_o by_o his_o ever-assisting_a grace_n accompany_v they_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v when_o they_o be_v fall_v be_v increase_v that_o they_o decay_v not_o and_o keep_v on_o in_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o thus_o may_v we_o see_v that_o these_o commandment_n dehortation_n and_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o man_v own_o will_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o thereby_o as_o papist_n dream_n four_o and_o last_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n speak_v legal_o to_o man_n so_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v fall_v but_o have_v keep_v their_o perfection_n not_o regard_v their_o now_o inability_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o from_o such_o legal_a charge_n and_o command_n we_o can_v conclude_v man_n power_n to_o perform_v as_o for_o evangelicall_a commandment_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a grace_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n in_o and_o through_o who_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o then_o be_v these_o commandment_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n even_o nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v legal_o or_o euangelical_o luk._n 13._o 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o will_v not_o ans_fw-fr this_o place_n speak_v of_o freewill_n unto_o evil_n to_o wit_n the_o will_n refuse_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o ston_a they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o miserable_a free_a will_v we_o acknowledge_v which_o christ_n complain_v of_o luk._n 10._o 42._o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v a_o free_a will_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v 2._o but_o to_o hear_v as_o she_o do_v and_o to_o make_v so_o bless_a choice_n to_o entertain_v christ_n word_n into_o her_o heart_n while_o her_o sister_n be_v entertain_v christ_n at_o the_o table_n be_v of_o god_n special_a divine_a grace_n work_v in_o her_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n act._n 5._o 4._o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n answ_n 1._o this_o prove_v not_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o will_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o commission_n second_o this_o speak_v of_o free_a liberty_n and_o power_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o good_n to_o give_v or_o not_o to_o give_v which_o power_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o man_n have_v three_o this_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a act_n withhold_a part_n of_o that_o from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o seem_v whole_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o such_o evil_n we_o grant_v man_n to_o have_v freewill_n philemon_n verse_n 14._o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o answ_n this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o question_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o paul_n desire_n to_o have_v keep_v onesimus_n with_o he_o in_o philemon_n stead_n to_o have_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o prison_n if_o he_o have_v know_v philemon_n mind_n and_o willingness_n therein_o absurd_a quotation_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o point_n controvert_v for_o who_o deny_v will_n in_o man_n to_o lend_v or_o not_o to_o lend_v his_o servant_n to_o another_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o free_a answ_n nothing_o to_o the_o question_n he_o speak_v of_o freedom_n gagger_n a_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o cite_v by_o the_o gagger_n which_o other_o apostle_n use_v verse_n 4_o 5._o so_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o of_o give_v relief_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n numb_a 30._o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o husband_n power_n over_o the_o wife_n in_o her_o cause_n of_o vow_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n josh_n 14._o 13._o be_v of_o josua_n give_v caleb_n hebron_n for_o inheritance_n if_o the_o gagger_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n as_o he_o only_o quote_v the_o place_n his_o folly_n will_v have_v expose_v he_o to_o laughter_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 12._o i_o offer_v thou_o three_o thing_n choose_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o judgement_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o inward_a conversion_n 1._o king_n 3._o 5._o god_n will_v solomon_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o can_v we_o do_v and_o solomon_n be_v one_o endue_v already_o with_o divine_a grace_n but_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n of_o which_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n matth._n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o be_v but_o suppositive_o set_v down_o not_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n again_o it_o be_v speak_v legal_o to_o a_o proud_o conceit_v young_a man_n who_o justify_v himself_o but_o untrue_o as_o the_o event_n show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v josh_n 24._o 15._o be_v answer_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o deut._n 30._o 19_o but_o yet_o also_o note_v far_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o evil_n propound_v as_o the_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n which_o man_n will_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n speak_v of_o josua_n who_o be_v already_o a_o holy_a prince_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n 2._o sam._n 12._o no_o verse_n be_v quote_v prou._n 11._o 24._o speak_v of_o one_o that_o scatter_v and_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v this_o be_v of_o moral_a action_n the_o one_o part_n of_o liberality_n the_o other_o of_o niggardliness_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v freewill_n esai_n 1._o 19_o 20._o if_o thou_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o man_n will_n be_v free_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o former_a speak_v of_o be_v willing_a by_o a_o supposition_n as_o god_n speak_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o which_o 7._o gen._n 4._o 7._o yet_o be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v freewill_n to_o good_a thing_n when_o god_n make_v man_n willing_a revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_o speak_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v take_v after_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o sound_a proof_n in_o a_o controverted_a point_n second_o man_v act_n be_v set_v down_o but_o only_o suppositive_o and_o so_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o he_o simple_o three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n hear_v and_o open_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o power_n whether_o by_o his_o own_o or_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n which_o here_o be_v not_o express_v but_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o open_v the_o ear_n esai_n 50._o 5._o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n act._n 16._o 14._o yea_o he_o it_o be_v that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o 37._o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n col._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 9_o four_o christ_n knockin_n first_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o to_o open_v to_o he_o so_o by_o paul_n ministry_n he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o lydia_n heart_n and_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n then_o open_v the_o same_o as_o the_o text_n show_v very_o plain_o act._n 16._o 14._o so_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o preach_v knock_v and_o in_o knock_v open_v the_o door_n of_o understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 24._o 45._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o freewill_n herein_o that_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o adversary_n deceitful_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n let_v they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o question_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v by_o god_n word_n whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n himself_o neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n bring_v any_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n to_o prepare_v itself_o thereto_o for_o all_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v be_v either_o to_o prove_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o nature_n humane_a moral_a sinful_a action_n and_o in_o outward_a
fire_n from_o heaven_n levit._n 10._o 1_o 5._o vzzah_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o touch_v the_o ark_n be_v strike_v dead_a of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 7._o the_o bethshemite_n for_o but_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v smite_v dead_a to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o 1._o sam._n 6._o 19_o the_o israelite_n slay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o cor._n 10._o for_o unaduised_o speak_v yea_o when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o vex_a and_o exasperate_v spirit_n be_v moses_n punish_v psal_n 105._o 32_o 33._o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v die_v before_o even_o moses_n now_o whatsoever_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n god_n punish_v with_o death_n or_o command_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n the_o same_o without_o remission_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o first_o time_n that_o death_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a due_a to_o all_o have_v not_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o gen._n 2._o 17._o four_o it_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v less_o than_o any_o actual_a sin_n whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n rom._n 5._o 12._o now_o if_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v death_n then_o sure_o much_o more_o any_o other_o flow_v from_o thence_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o man_n never_o so_o small_a a_o offence_n deserve_v death_n as_o the_o very_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o other_o evil_a doer_n among_o which_o boaster_n be_v reckon_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o yea_o and_o commessation_n which_o we_o translate_v revelling_n wherein_o too_o many_o much_o delight_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o keep_v the_o doer_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 21._o five_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n under_o the_o law_n levit._n 4._o 2_o 13_o 27._o have_v sacrifice_n appoint_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o they_o now_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n show_v that_o a_o man_n deserve_a death_n for_o every_o such_o sin_n now_o if_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n deserve_v death_n what_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o papist_n call_v venial_a beforementioned_a plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n six_o to_o commit_v adultery_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o one_o to_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v al-already_a commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 28._o and_o can_v any_o sin_n seem_v less_o than_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n sudden_o arise_v by_o the_o object_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o yet_o papist_n make_v wanton_a dalliance_n no_o sin_n or_o as_o none_o in_o their_o account_n seventh_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o now_o if_o every_o sin_n need_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n than_o every_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o his_o death_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n austin_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 79._o speak_v of_o sin_n which_o may_v seem_v small_a say_v they_o may_v be_v think_v very_o light_a but_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v demonstrate_v great_a than_o we_o do_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n speak_v it_o who_o will_v think_v say_v he_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n be_v guilty_a of_o hellfire_n the_o ancient_a father_n earnest_o exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o count_v any_o sin_n light_n or_o small_a basil_n qu._n contract_n qu._n 4._o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o small_a for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n see_v for_o this_o austin_n epist_n 108._o and_o in_o joh._n 11._o 13._o chrysost_n on_o gal._n 1._o jerome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la caelantiam_fw-la it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o beware_v of_o small_a sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o know_v say_v he_o whether_o we_o may_v call_v any_o sin_n small_a see_v it_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v most_o prudent_a who_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o commander_n see_v master_n perkins_n his_o demonst_a of_o his_o probl._n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o therein_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n almain_n out_o of_o gerson_n moral_a tract_n 3._o cap._n 20._o conclude_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o do_v maintain_v against_o bellarmine_n that_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n now_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n be_v deadly_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o diverse_a other_o see_v the_o author_n in_o doctor_n whites_n way_n digre_n 38._o pag._n 247._o and_o bishop_n mortons_n protest_v appeal_n pag._n 646._o to_o pass_v over_o the_o opposition_n of_o one_o against_o another_o they_o all_o call_v they_o sin_n now_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 26._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o therefore_o in_o confess_v venial_a sin_n to_o be_v sin_n they_o make_v they_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o so_o necessary_o through_o venial_a sin_n they_o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o so_o sin_n mortal_o even_o to_o condemnation_n except_o god_n in_o christ_n pardon_v they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v hearty_o repent_v pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o seek_v with_o god_n reconciliation_n by_o christ_n scripture_n object_v answer_v matth._n 5._o 25._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n answ_n this_o place_n prove_v not_o any_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a and_o not_o mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o first_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o confute_v the_o pharise_n misunderstanding_n the_o law_n and_o here_o in_o particular_a the_o sixth_o commandment_n they_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n christ_n here_o extend_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n to_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o make_v a_o man_n by_o causeless_a anger_n and_o rail_a word_n to_o be_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o murder_n be_v this_o then_o to_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o be_v not_o rather_o those_o which_o they_o conceit_n to_o be_v venial_a by_o christ_n here_o make_v mortal_a if_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o god_n be_v mortal_a second_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v of_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o only_o here_o be_v show_v the_o degree_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o one_o offence_n be_v great_a than_o another_o for_o fain_o will_v i_o know_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v distinguish_v these_o in_o nature_n that_o anger_n and_o call_v one_o racha_n shall_v be_v venial_a and_o to_o call_v one_o fool_n to_o be_v mortal_a three_o the_o punishment_n here_o express_v distinguish_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o show_v the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n according_a as_o man_n sin_n for_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v reward_v man_n welldoing_n with_o degree_n of_o glory_n so_o in_o justice_n will_v he_o in_o hell_n the_o damn_a with_o degree_n of_o punishment_n matth._n 10._o 15._o four_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n make_v judgement_n and_o council_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o hell_n fire_n for_o mortal_a sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n gehenna_n first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o punishment_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v due_o execute_v do_v show_v only_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a and_o so_o be_v they_o according_o punish_v second_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v unaduised_a anger_n and_o word_n even_o tend_v to_o blasphemy_n come_v of_o sudden_a and_o unaduised_a anger_n as_o the_o word_n racha_n and_o fool_n do_v here_o to_o be_v venial_a sin_n therefore_o they_o err_v in_o distinguish_v the_o sin_n thus_o into_o venial_a and_o mortal_a which_o they_o themselves_o account_v to_o be_v venial_a three_o the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o
have_v their_o strength_n from_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n so_o as_o it_o and_o they_o together_o make_v we_o that_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v barren_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v but_o hereby_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10._o for_o while_o faith_n hold_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n hope_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n patience_n endure_v trial_n love_n exercise_v we_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n fear_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o aw_v we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o displease_v god_n a_o good_a conscience_n comfort_v we_o humility_n make_v we_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n hatred_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o fly_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o as_o ill_a company_n counsel_n and_o example_n to_o evil_a godly_a sorrow_n upon_o our_o fall_n exercise_v we_o in_o fast_v pray_v and_o labour_n zeal_n make_v we_o take_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v trespass_v and_o to_o oppose_v stout_o wickedness_n in_o other_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n grace_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n so_o do_v it_o work_v by_o hope_n patience_n humility_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o accompany_v it_o never_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o these_o other_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a work_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o any_o vain_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o imaginatie_a assurance_n of_o heaven_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v be_v say_v also_o to_o fear_n god_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o be_v just_a to_o eschew_v evil_a to_o do_v good_a to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v this_o in_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o he_o can_v confident_o speak_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24._o 16._o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o have_v excellent_a virtue_n accompany_v his_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 10_o 11._o david_n have_v particulat_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o yet_o he_o afterward_o pray_v for_o mercy_n fervent_o psal_n 51._o and_o christ_n know_v his_o hour_n yet_o do_v avoid_v danger_n hezekias_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n yet_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n so_o saint_n paul_n be_v sure_a of_o safety_n yet_o will_v have_v mean_n use_v act._n 27._o 31._o three_o that_o neither_o this_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o degree_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o and_o 15._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n luk._n 15._o 5._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 3._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 17._o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n col._n 1._o 10._o of_o love_n phil._n 1._o 9_o of_o work_n of_o charity_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 10._o of_o walk_v and_o please_a god_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o of_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o do_v increase_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephes_n 2._o 21._o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o in_o such_o as_o have_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v by_o degree_n though_o not_o alike_o in_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v first_o that_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o beget_n but_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o the_o godly_a do_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o act._n 2._o 42_o 46._o second_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o threaten_v for_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n three_o that_o they_o do_v so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o and_o fly_v to_o gof_n for_o mercy_n through_o christ_n four_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o exhortation_n as_o mean_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a five_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o condition_n annex_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o duty_n four_o that_o with_o these_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a person_n natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o not_o only_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o as_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o also_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 18._o hence_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o best_a have_v sometime_o break_v forth_o into_o foul_a enormity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o second_o that_o god_n so_o threaten_v &_o chastise_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o awake_v and_o reclaim_v they_o three_o that_o they_o so_o 257._o see_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o this_o in_o bishop_n abbot_n answer_n to_o bishop_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 257._o humble_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d cry_n and_o call_v as_o if_o they_o be_v forsake_v four_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o these_o grace_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o in_o operation_n but_o so_o weaken_v through_o strength_n of_o corruption_n &_o so_o bring_v under_o as_o if_o they_o have_v clean_o lose_v their_o virtue_n and_o faith_n in_o a_o sort_n have_v fail_v which_o in_o some_o agony_n of_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o utter_v some_o uncomfortable_a word_n savour_v rather_o of_o desperation_n then_o of_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o david_n sometime_o do_v in_o the_o psalm_n ps_n 13._o 1._o &_o 6._o 1_o 6._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o &_o 31._o 22._o &_o 38._o 1_o 8._o &_o 55._o 4_o 5._o five_o and_o last_o that_o albeit_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v weaken_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o accompany_v grace_n much_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o hereby_o alter_v their_o nature_n nor_o change_v their_o quality_n but_o faith_n hold_v its_o hold_n though_o sometime_o as_o do_v a_o palsy_n hand_n and_o strive_v against_o doubt_v till_o it_o conquer_v in_o the_o combat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n conflict_n first_o he_o will_v say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o psalm_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n second_o he_o will_v run_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n three_o he_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n so_o job_n in_o his_o great_a terror_n say_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o that_o faith_n give_v assurance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o save_v daniel_n in_o the_o very_a den_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fiery_a oven_n therefore_o for_o all_o the_o defect_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n overswaying_a too_o often_o yet_o see_v they_o destroy_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a nor_o annihilate_v their_o grace_n they_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n scripture_n object_v answer_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o castaway_n as_o one_o reprobate_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v one_o not_o approve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppose_v to_o one_o approve_v be_v like_o refuse_v silver_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o currant_n jer._n 6._o 30._o so_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o paul_n preach_v to_o other_o do_v